Tumgik
#like guy who took my v card and i was with multiple times
ickymichi · 2 years
Text
kind of love life update,
edit this got so long hold up lemme make a part two i needa rant don’t care if no one cares
#was out tonight#my first ‘lover boy’#like guy who took my v card and i was with multiple times#told me he’d be in a relationship with me if he was in a better headspace#but also fucked me over multiple times#he was there and like#obv i should hate him which i act like i do#but i still have feelings for him which annoys me#but anyway he was like looking at me the whole night and i was too#and at one point he went up to my friend who i’m with and was like#hey hi whatevs and was like what u drinking#my friends said what she was#and he was like what’s ‘my actual name’ drinking does she wanna drink#and my fiend was like nah they good#u should’ve said yes so he’d talk to me#cause i just wanted him to talk to me to see how he’s feeling#and like rest of nihht we were like across the bar from each other#and i could tell him n his friends were looking over n talking bout me#and they kinda pushed him over so i was like#ok he definitely wants to but like he’s shy asf#and then my friend went up to her ex who’s like besties with him and was like#how’s he what’s he like now#and the guy was like yeah he’s like taking a better path#off the one night stands and taking time for himself#and that he does feel bad y’know#and i was like ok he’s trying to be a better person#which gave me kinda hope that#in a while he might want to try again#which is rlly all i want cause i still have rlly strong feelings for him and out off all the ppl i’ve like seen or been with
2 notes · View notes
satoruhour · 5 months
Note
Just thought of something FREAKY in class… Single father Satoru looking for a babysitter and you’re looking for a side income during semester break and the tension goes crazy!!!! “We should’t be doing this my son will wake up” I’M GONNA SCREAMMMM
BLISS, PURE BLISS
a/n: happy new year LMFAOOO. thank you for all the asks btw i promise ill answer them asap 🥹 / @shotorus @osaemu @shidouryusm @mysugu @hyomagiri ♱
wc: 6.4k
warnings: ‘onee-san’ used but more of just addressing reader as an older figure because saying babysitter is kinda weird lol (kind of like how chinese people use 姐姐 even if they are not related), fem!reader, dilf!gojo, age gap (gojo in his late 30s, reader in mid-20s), angst if u squint, bit of slow burn n tension, making out, use of ‘slut’ and ‘whore’, praise, oral (f! receiving) / cunnilingus, clit stimulation, unprotected sex, p -> v sex, multiple rounds, consensual filming, creampie / breeding kink, n*sfw under the cut
Tumblr media Tumblr media
“no fucking way . .” you mumble mostly to yourself, standing in front of the largest house of the gated community in roppongi, and while you knew the people here were excessively and obnoxiously rich, you’re never quite prepared until you’re getting a key card specifically mailed to your name just so you could enter.
you’re not even shameful when you take a video to send to your best friends, locking your screen almost immediately because you knew you’d never get to the job on time if you replied to them. with calculated steps, you’re walking up the house that’s designed with a modern structure, yet still retaining characteristics of a traditional japanese home. it’s less prominent at the front of the house, though.
“(y/n)-san, was it?” a voice startles you out of your ogling sessions. if the garden was already this nice, what would be in store for you when you went in? you’ll be finding out soon when your employer himself opens the door to you, a man with striking white hair and equally striking blue eyes that seem to look right into you. he’s dressed in a suit, probably no doubt ready to get to work while you’re out here taking your time. you cringe, immediately walking up to the door.
“y-yes! yes, i’m sorry sir, i was just uhm—”
he holds that intimidating stare just for a moment but then he breaks into a smile that mirrors the bright sun that shines down on the porch.
“it’s alright . . it’s not everyday you’re working at some rich guy’s house, right?” he jokes but that strikes a little ick into you — he’s already ticking the boxes of obnoxious and excessively rich, but you hate the effect he’s having on you.
“yeah . . no, i guess,” he hums in reply before sticking a hand out.
“gojo satoru,” he introduces himself, “call me anything but that sir shit, alright, doll?”
you nod obediently, trying not to let the little pet name get to your head because he probably does this to any babysitter who comes through the house, but either way, he’s welcoming you in and it’s like you step into a world unreal. it’s spotless, the floors shining under the sunlight, a large television in the living room, a spacious open concept dining-kitchen area, and this is just the first floor.
gojo takes his time to show you the house — where his kid’s toys were, where the food was, where the bathrooms and bedrooms were, it was never-ending. every step you took made you feel like you were walking the length of the nile, each turn only revealing more rooms and corridors.
and then, finally, his baby boy.
“he’s a cheeky one, takes after his dad,” even with all the cockiness he’s shown to you, you can tell he has a soft spot for his kid. the boy stirs from his father’s voice, gleaming in happiness as he puts out his smaller hands to be picked up. as he settles into his arms, it’s just sinking in how tall your employer is. he makes a toddler look like a baby with how small his son looks wrapped snugly.
“satoshi, hi,” he whispers, bouncing the kid in his arms, “want to say hi to your onee-san?”
you manage a small wave but all he does is turn to hide in his father’s arms, definitely scared from a random stranger suddenly talking to him.
“she’s going to be taking care of you for the next month or so, you know?” he mumbles, brushing a hand through the matching white hair, “be nice to the babysitter, okay?”
all satoshi does is hum into his dad’s neck before he’s giving you a sheepish smile. “he’s like that, don’t worry about him.” and you return the smile, thinking that he wasn’t that obnoxious that you thought and that maybe he’s really a dad trying his hardest for his one kid. you realise he’s taking too much time, though, and so you sought out to remind him.
“oh, uh sir— gojo-san, don’t you have to go to work?”
although he’s mentioned satoshi to be taking after him, the boy goes right back to sleeping when he’s put back into his bed so you follow gojo as he adjusts his cuffs and smoothes out his collar just outside the room and you make the mistake of glancing upon the mirror on the far end of the corridor — it was undeniable that you looked like a high-end couple who’s newly married and raising a kid. you try to shake off the thoughts of adjusting his tie for him.
“it’s not being late if you’re on top.” he smirks and you resist the urge to roll your eyes; at least you weren’t alone in purging the delusional thoughts from your head, he was basically helping you at this point and you struggle between characterising him as conceited and admirable. “but, yeah, i should get going.”
but he stands at the door with backpack slung onto one shoulder while he continues to explain satoshi’s routines to you, his habits and also had to sneak in a few cute photos of the kid while squealing repeatedly and you’re left wondering how this guy could be the CEO of a company.
it’s been like that for as long as you can remember — bidding goodbye to your parents as you tell them that you’re off to your part-time job over the winter break. they’re happy you’re even leaving the house, shoving your lunch into your hands with big smiles that you’re at least doing anything other than sitting in your room. the train ride to the gated residential was nice, too, apart from the very crowded subways for people going to work in roppongi.
gojo greets you every morning when you arrive, reminding you of satoshi’s feeding times and his favourite shows and everything a father should know but don’t have the luxury to experience with aforementioned kid. it’s a little bittersweet, every time you see him kiss satoshi goodbye that turns into remaining in his room, to holding your hand and saying goodbye to daddy from the second floor, to getting carried by you at the front door.
it’s slow but sure progress day after day, from watching his cartoons, feeding him at the kitchen island, playing with his toys, that satoshi feels more and more comfortable with you, learning that while he was a well-behaved boy, he definitely had hints of your employer in him. mannerisms, words, voice, you wonder whether he even got any part of his mother in his genes.
you’d never ask, though, but it was told. unexpectedly.
“i’m home—” the last parts of his word die down into a whisper when he opens the door to see satoshi cuddled up to you, the last bits of home alone playing softly. by now you already know what happens in the movie so you’re texting your friends and laughing softly to yourself, jumping when your boss steps past the doorway. gojo winces when he checks his watch (“fuck. it’s already ten.”), toeing his shoes off and apologising simultaneously.
“oh— man, i’m so sorry, i had a late meeting with the CEO of our neighbouring franchise, i totally forgot about the time—” gojo’s quick to make his way down to the small pit of the house (he likes to call it the conversation pit), settling down on the side where satoshi had his head in your lap as his eyes linger on the movie. instinctively, his hands reach to pat his leg.
“oh, it’s okay, gojo-san, it’s the holidays anyway.”
“yeah?” he turns to you, one arm propped on the back of the sofa, “and why don’t a pretty girl like you have any plans?”
that catches you off-guard, among the many other times he’s called you pretty or sweets like no care in the world. you’re never quite used to it, too, seeking to fluster you. “you shouldn’t say stuff like that to me, gojo-san . .”
“why not?” he’s turned back to the television, now, and you take his place, staring at his side profile as the scenes of the movie move along his face. “i’m a single dad, aren’t i?”
“yeah but . . you could have anyone.”
“what if,” he turns and you chicken out, head snapping back to the front while he watches you and the both of you cannot deny the tiring dance you perform around each other all the time. the clench in his heart when he sees you carry his baby boy at the porch and the small smile he gives you every morning before he leaves for his job. he doesn’t want to go through with it and sighs.
it’s become hard to breathe around you. it’s become hard to hold himself back around you.
“i worked too much.” he suddenly says, facing the TV again. “i was too engrossed and . .”
confusion seeps in at first. yeah, it was no secret he worked his ass off despite being at the very top. your gaze falls to satoshi, curling more into your side like he’s cold and you adjust the blanket. you nod in recognition.
“we fought a lot. i tried— i tried to alter my schedule as much as i could, driving to and fro whenever she needed me, bringing satoshi to work as a baby when we couldn’t come to a compromise, but it was a lot. for her, for satoshi. he could sense whenever we were about to fight, on edge voices, items clattering to the floor . .”
by now, he’s leaned back, back of his hand resting on his forehead, “and he’d cry like he was interrupting us. cheeky, i told you,” and his eyes close, “we hardly reached middle ground. it was either this or that, hire a nanny or we take care of him, my endless job or the joy of life. i’m ashamed that i’ve prioritised my job more, and still do it now.”
“if you didn’t, i wouldn’t be here, would i?”
that draws a chuckle out of him, “correct.”
“she couldn’t take it, not when she was a businesswoman on top of that. she was out doing herself at every aspect in her job, going to greater heights, and while she accused me of putting work first, she isn’t entirely innocent, either. but that’s . .”
“you don’t have to say anything, gojo-san,” you mumble as you watch the reunion of the characters in the movie before the screen cuts the black, no doubt affecting him in some way at the warmth displayed by the movie that contrasts heavily with his situation, “the fact that you even told me is . .”
the heavy atmosphere is disrupted by satoshi gasping, “papa! you’re home.”
you exchange awkward smiles as you watch the boy fight his way out of the blanket to hug gojo, the latter huffing when the boy drops his body weight on him and you take it as a sign to give them a bit of privacy, standing up to clean up the popcorn and cups. laughter and your employer’s voice resonate throughout the place even as they go up the stairs, a rare occasion where gojo is able to get his son ready for bed.
it’s only maybe an hour later when the house falls into silence. mouth burning from the mouthwash, the heater in satoshi’s room turned to a high setting, one bedtime story was read (which, he fell asleep halfway), the boy was out like a light. you felt it inappropriate to leave without at least saying goodbye, but you also didn’t want to cut into their time together; at least, that’s what you told yourself.
so you waited with your things on the kitchen island, getting a risky text just as gojo comes down, still in his suit from work.
[11:02pm, nobara -> you] BITCH GET THAT DICKKKKK!!!!!!! 
and you yelp softly, slamming your phone down onto his marble counter. thankfully, he doesn’t notice, eyes close to shutting from fatigue. 
“oh, shit, you’re still here?”
“i thought it would be, weird, if i didn’t say goodbye,” you get ready to leave, slinging your tote bag on, “but i also didn’t want to intrude on your time with satoshi, limited as it is.” well, you did also wish something would happen, but you had too much pride to admit it to yourself.
“you got a ride home?” he yawns and you feel guilty for extending your stay already. you didn’t even need to worry about the front door, he lived in a gated community for christ’s sake!
“um, not really, but i can always book an uber home.”
“i’ll drive you home, it’s unsafe,” is all he says like he’s trying to convince himself, “let me just get changed and we can go.”
gojo doesn’t leave you any room to protest before he’s up the stairs again and you’re left with a pounding heart and dizzy head, not sure what might ensue. you know him to be honourable; you’ve seen him with his child, you’ve seen him interact with his neighbours, but a late ride with your boss sounds sketchy as it is.
but it doesn’t feel like it when you feel the tokyo wind blowing through your hair, a slight gap in the window bringing you the chills of the night as he silently drives you back home. sitting in your employer’s car most of all felt weird, but even more so when he’s reaching your home faster than the gps system had predicted. his knuckles are white.
“you—”
your head snaps to him, “yes?”
his car headlights are the brightest in the parking lot where every car is silent, quiet, much like his clammy hands and red cheeks. gojo satoru turns to you, feeling that familiar tug in his heart and lump in his throat for the first time in a while, and he can’t speak.
but you lean forward like your life depends on it and you leap inwardly when you see that he does the same. eyes trained forward, your stares boring into the other, waiting to see who’d close their eyes first. you just stop short of an inch, met with the hypnotising swirls of raging oceans in gojo’s eyes and you swallow when his eyes flit down to your lips and back up like he wouldn’t get caught.
with shaking hands, your fingers trace over his lips and you sigh when you feel just how soft they are, just like his skin, just like his eyes when they look at satoshi. your heart skips a beat when he just lightly kisses the pads of your fingers, and that encourages you to cradle his cheek, up his jaw, up his undercut.
“let’s just kiss, yeah?” he was afraid that if he spoke too loud, he’d shatter the glass, snap the string of tension, voice cracking until you swallow it, you stomach his nervousness with a lively, strong kiss from your lips to his, and he just melts.
gojo hums into the kiss, leaning forward over the stick shift and into the passenger seat before you counter it with your own movements: hand on his shoulders and pushing until you’re on his space of the driver’s seat and playing the game of tug that’s been going on for the past few weeks. you win.
“god, you’re so . .” gojo whines out when you climb onto him, whispering into your mouth while you get comfortable in your straddling position, cutting him off with a second, rougher kiss and you both moan softly, passion taking over in the evident way your arms scramble to wrap around him while he pulls you flush against his front.
the car is filled with sounds of your kissing, something that definitely shouldn’t be done in his home and yet you risk it all in your home’s parking lot. you break the kiss and hide in his neck, already starting the makings of a hickey there while your pelvis selfishly grinds into his front and he kneads your ass. in the mingling of breaths and moans, he’s left to stop the two of you when there’s a muffled ringtone coming from your bag and you swallow at the insanity of the situation.
“i’ll see you, monday, right?” gojo breathlessly says later, bulge still showing through his sweats while you hang outside the driver’s side, not wanting to leave. he takes your hand, planting a peck on it and then brings you in for another harmless kiss.
“yeah, gojo-san . . monday.”
you lose count of how many times you’ve swallowed throughout the night, but he says something to lift the mood just a bit.
“we just made out and you’re still calling me by my last name?”
you laugh lightly, “monday, satoru. i’ll be there, same time, on monday.”
gojo leaves a farewell kiss to the inside of your wrist, “attagirl.”
 but if you’re not careful, it might just happen in satoru’s house.
the remainder of your employment at his house is tiring. it’s so hard not to kiss him before he leaves for work, so difficult not to long for him while you take care of satoshi, so entirely harrowing not to claim him as yours as you watch him play after his work. at this point, you’re hoping school will just start soon and the rush of assignments and readings will take your mind off of it, but you cannot deny the excitement every time you leave your house.
“you’ll bring food and cook every monday, wednesday, friday, and i’ll order food for the both of you every tuesday and thursday, how’s that?” gojo thinks it’s time to introduce him to larger pieces of food, but it’s gone past that by now and to your meal arrangements.
“i’m okay with cooking, though!” you assure him, and plus, you loved your parents’ home cooked bentos that they give you everyday, “do we gotta?”
“sorting out meals is tiring, (y/n),” gojo takes the place beside you, leaning against the counter just like you before drinking out of his cup, “i want to at least help at little.”
“you already are.” you smile, “i can see you making the effort.”
“it’s not enough, though, i could be doing better.”
gojo hates how this scene sets up — like two parents just figuring out the best for their kid — it’s a callback to the memory in the same exact kitchen. at least all you do is kiss and make out, because he wouldn’t know what to do if you moan out his name in that same intimate way that threatens his walls to come down again. he loved sex, he loved the bedroom, but he’s riding a thin line the way he’s doing with you.
“you are,” is everything that you say, and you leap forward to kiss him. you do it so hard that he has to put down the glass to fully embrace you, walking you backwards to the conversation pit and he carries you so effortlessly because he doesn’t want you walking backwards down some stairs.
he hates how you bring him into your lips, he hates how gently he lays you down, and he hates how you accept the kisses down your neck and body. you, on the other hand, aren’t doing so well, either — it’s either a hit or miss with a broken man like gojo satoru, and you’re stepping on glass shards hoping you don’t say anything wrong with him because he’s trying his best but he just can’t see it.
“are you okay with this?” he asks halfway down your torso and he gets lightheaded from how well his hands cover your waist. “tell me to stop, and i’ll stop.”
“n-no . . keep going, satoru.”
he exhales shakily at that, fingers tugging your top up and his hands are so cold you resist shivering, but you do anyway from the sheer fucking craziness that gojo drives you into. one pop of your button, and you’re already lifting your hips off the couch for him to remove your pants but movement on the stairs make you halt.
“papa?” satoshi calls out sleepily, rubbing his eyes and pouting. you can see it, almost, with how much time you’ve spent with the kid, and you hope he can’t see you. “i . . i had a nightmare and i just— i wanna sleep with you.”
he’s started sniffling and you feel your heart break that he knows his papa well enough to know he would never sleep in his room. his job always has him sleeping out in the living room.
go. you mouth, kissing your fingers and pressing it to his lips before he puts on a show — yawning, stretching his arms, already making satoshi feel at ease with his theatrics before he’s stopping at the foot of the stairs to look back at you. you already know gojo satoru has redeemed himself a hundred times over. i’ll see you tomorrow. 
funnily, satoshi somehow does have some intervention powers, because each time the both of you attempt to go down on each other, he’s either saying he threw up, or he needs to use the toilet, or that he’s hungry. while you both love him to death, it’s also becoming difficult to hold back each time you see each other. his car in your parking lot is all he has and you dare not to go to his workplace where rumours would spark.
so after a tiring night of getting a hyper satoshi to sleep, you’d at least try. at this point, you know not to expect too much out of it, starting always with some talking. it was easy to talk to your boss, and when you phrase it like that, it did come off a little strange, but it was far from that when your boss in his late 30s looked just like he did ten years ago and that he had crazy blue eyes and insane white hair and was hot.
“thank you for taking care of him for the past month and a half,” gojo thanked you, leaning over to give you a peck to the temple, “it means a lot.”
“he’s a sweet boy, plus, i do need the money,” you giggle, nudging him, “and it did let me get to know you . .”
“certainly,” he mumbles. drunk off your scent, he leans in again, kissing you fully on the lips now. you hum softly, going on your tippy toes and wrapping your arms around his shoulder. swiftly, he props you on the kitchen counter and you yelp in surprise, unable to help the throb of your pussy when he slots himself in between your legs.
jokingly, he puts his hand to his ear. “no satoshi interruption tonight?”
you smack his shoulder, “don’t jinx it.”
he laughs, a proper laugh before he sighs shakily, fingers thumbing your sides gently. “you know . . we shouldn’t be doing this,” you feel your heart sink a little, but he quells it with hovering lips over yours, “he could hear and wake up.”
“then why have you been accepting all my kisses, gojo satoru?” your eyes challenge him, but you know one touch from him would have you submitting to him. his breath fans over your lips, and you can feel his pulse speed up when your fingers go over his neck, to his nape, to his undercut. you run your fingertips through it.
“you have too much power over me, simple.” that sentence has your eyes fluttering close. it’s too much for you and yet you welcome it with open arms, “it’s become so bad that you’re all i think about.”
“is that so?” you pull lightly on his hair.
he nods, foreheads touching now and he’s trying to hold himself back, but, “i’ve been holding back, entirely too much, baby, and i don’t think i can, anymore.”
“yeah?” you whisper, bringing him in with your legs, “show me, then.”
gojo satoru decides that maybe taking the leap isn’t so bad, so he fully gives himself to you, tugging your lips to his in a clashing kiss that has you groaning in pain just a bit. he giggles and apologises and tries again, and this time, it’s got your hips moving against him, whimpering into his mouth. gojo’s hard just from kissing, something that he’s desperate to relieve himself off so — he’s whispering for you to hang on while he slots his hands under your ass and lifts you.
satoru knows his house well, walking up with you in tow and lips still on yours, right into his room. you giggle when he plops you down and he’s already looking forward to ravishing you, but —
“let me check on satoshi for a sec.”
you laugh silently, “of course, satoru, go.”
and once your boss’ made sure his son is out cold in slumber, he’s all over you again and definitely showing you how much he’s been holding himself back. you’re the pure focus of the night, making you chase for more when he pulls away and kissing down your body. he worships it, tongue circling a nipple while his hand plays with the other, eyes staring holes into yours from how intense the blue was.
“s-satoru . .”
“yes, sweets, what is it?”
“feels good—” you whine, back arching into his hold once he leaves your tits and continues down your body. each kiss is like hellfire against your cold skin, and he pops a button and listens out again, both of you sighing in relief and giggling to each other when you don’t hear a knock on the door.
“does it? good.” it’s tantalisingly slow, the pace at which gojo peels your clothes off, but when your pants are finally off, he marvels at your beauty as he brings your legs apart. you’re shy, hiding yourself behind your arms and resisting his hands.
“aht, no, c’mon, show yourself, baby.” he only moans when he sees the dark patch at the centre of your underwear, pressing a finger into your clit and you’re ashamed at how intensely you react to it. gojo continues his torture, thumbing your bud just to watch your face contort into pleasure, “so, so pretty.”
you preen at the praise, even more so when he pulls your panties to the side and sucks slowly on your clit. it’s slow, again, and you’re clutching the sheets so tight when he lays his tongue flat against your pussy. satoru takes his time, savouring each bit of your cunt to make up for lost time, filling the room with the lewdest noises of your sopping cunt on his tongue.
“taste so fuckin’ sweet, pussy’s s’good,” he practically moans into your core, arms wrapping around your thighs to bring you closer while you try to keep your noises down to a minimum. little pants and mewls leave your lips, eyes never leaving the head of hair.
but he’s unpredictable, as gojo always is, so when he’s hovering over you just to give you a little innocent kiss, you think nothing of it, until he’s back in front of your pussy and starts eating you out like a starved man. you let out a loud moan, dragging it out until you’re gulping down your next sounds. it doesn’t help much, though, cause gojo’s slurping at your pussy like it’s the end of the world.
“s-satoru—! too much—” you moan but your hips grind into his mouth, your hands now finding purchase in his hair, “t-too loud.”
“mmf— don’t care,” he mumbles into your cunt, making sure he gets every drop of your arousal on his tongue while he abuses your clit, alternating between flicking his tongue and sucking hard and you think it’s the best head you’ve ever gotten.
“not when your cunt’s so perfect,” you only press his head deeper into you like it would stop his muffled sentences, but that only spurs him to suck harder before he just shifts down a little to plunge his tongue into your hole. you choke out a moan as his nose nudges your clit, clenching around his muscle.
“relax— mmhh, you gotta relax, baby,” he’s massaging your thighs but if anything it does the exact opposite, closing your thighs around his head in sensitivity.
“it’s— h-hard to,” you moan out, already feeling the coil in your tummy that’s approaching oh, so quickly when gojo eats you out like this. he shifts his attention back to your puffy clit, eyes flicking up to make contact with yours and you shrivel under his intense stare, “w-when you’re making me feel s’good—!”
you feel him smile into your cunt but he says nothing, taking note of the drop of your jaw, the scrunch of your eyes, the contractions of your stomach. your legs like to straighten out and shake when you’re close, he memorises. when you start to tighten your grip on his hair, he ingrains it in his mind.
“cumming— i’m c-close,” but it’s like satoru doesn’t even need it when his eyes digest the way he sends you over the edge with just his tongue.
“g— god! satoru!” your mouth falls into a silent scream after, head dipping so much into the pillow while you grind your cunt into his face, gushing all over his face with a renewed spirit and regret for all those times that men have rubbed your left lip thinking it was your clit.
“let it go, yeess . . that’s it,” satoru doesn’t hesitate to get sloppy, sucking up all your cum, gasping for air once he’s done with his meal, “pretty girl just came all over my face.”
you struggle to your elbows despite the words he utters, propped up just to catch a glimpse of him and the soaked bottom of his face that stretches into a smile.
“was that better than all the uni boys who’ve never felt the touch of a woman?” you laugh at that, making quick work of grabbing his chin and bringing him back to your lips.
“much, much better.” and you take the opportunity to flip the tables, trembling, shaking legs trying their best to wrap around his torso to straddle him —  but once you’re over, you’re not quite sure what to do apart from letting your hands roam all over the expanse of his shoulders and chest.
“and can she do it again all over my cock?” the obscene words sound almost taboo falling from his mouth that your mouth drops open in initial shock, but it subsides into anticipation soon enough.
wordlessly, you take matters into your own hands, fingers making quick work of his trousers while he removes his top impatiently. the scowl on your face is prominent when you struggle to work his belt out and he chuckles with helping hands, the burn on your face deepening.
“there,” gojo giggles and he pulls you in with a peck-filled apology, “don’t worry, we have all the time in the world.”
you hum, “not when your son could knock any time soon.”
that prompts a giggle that fades off into a loud moan once your warm hand wraps around him, something that he’d never tell you how many times he’s fantasised about. slowly, you stroke his cock, excruciatingly slow just like how he’s done to your cunt earlier.
you’re hovering over him, now, dragging his tip along your pussy and whining softly at the pre-cum that mixes together with your juices. you need him into you as soon as possible, and apart from your soon burning thighs, you’ve been wanting this for as long as you’ve stepped foot into his house from the very first day.
inch by inch, you sink down onto gojo’s weeping cock, getting the luxury of feeling his sensitive twitches with the plunge into your cunt. you’re glad at least he had offered to stretch you out just a tad bit earlier, the intrusion of his fingers already having you panting for his dick; and now, when you have the real thing, it drives your mind insane.
“’t-toru— haah . .” your body curls up from the painful stretch, lips muttering the nickname unknowingly as you grasp onto his shoulders for support, and while he helps you on, he never stops saying the most filthy things, grinning each time you clench around him.
“never thought i’d be here, fuckin’ the babysitter, but here we are,” your oh my god is whispered only for the other to hear, body burning up from the words before he grinds his pelvis into yours and you slump forward in pleasure. your words are a bunch of nothingness, a string of incoherence, “and her pussy’s just so fucking— tight!”
giving you one or two breaths of rest, satoru coos in your face, cradling it and littering kisses all over it before he’s moving his hips and you’re breaking the kiss to whine out, moving your hips to meet his as well. you move sooner or later, bouncing on his cock once you’re more used to him in you and the position only hits all your spots just right.
“f-fuck— you’re so big—!” you roll your hips into him, eyes stuck on how there’s just a small bump in your tummy each time you bottom out. your boss from across you is equally ruined, eyes struggling to keep open with wet hair stuck to his forehead. “feel so so g-good . .”
“yeah?” he breathlessly mumbles, hand squeezing and kneading your ass and trying to help you, but the warmth of your cunt around his length just feels too good. “bounce on that dick, baby.”
and you do, planting your feet into the bed and fingers creating bruises along his shoulders as you impale yourself on his fat cock, switching to relaxing in his embrace and letting your hips do the work when your legs start hurting. there, you indulge in gojo’s lips as you hump him, the delicious friction of your clit against his pubes sending you reeling.
“you’re going to be soaking my sheets from how much you’re leaking,” gojo jests, letting your moans take over his mind while his lips trace down your neck, eyes just peeking over to see your ass ripple from the force. “not that i mind. how’s she doin’?”
“she’s getting,” a choked whine interrupts you, “a little tired.”
and that draws a laugh out of gojo who does nothing but tease you, something he likes to do even in makeout sessions, and he doesn’t hesitate to reach over to his bedsie table to grab his phone, leaning back to bask in your glory. here, your body just looks heavenly as you try your best to move on his lap.
“hang on a little more for me, princess,” with one hand, his larger hand leave chills all over your body and the other points his phone at you, not before making sure you were okay with it, “and smile for the camera.”
you try your best even when his hand make his way to your mouth, pulling it open with his fingers to slot it in. you’re sure you look like a whore right now, but the camera pointed your way only turn you on more, like it’s beckoning you to put on a show. and you loved the attention, so you close your lips around his fingers and start sucking, grinding even harsher on his cock that has gojo stuttering.
“y—yeah, attagirl . .” he grins at the video he takes, “show the camera how much of a cockslut you are.”
you whine, bringing the hand to your clit while you shove two hands onto his torso to really work your thighs out, feeling that familiar curl in your stomach once he starts rubbing his saliva-filed fingers along you bundle of nerves. 
“r-right there, satoru—!” you swear under your breath, giving hooded eyes to the camera while you chase your high drunkenly, all sort of coherent thought banished from your head. “love your cock, love it, love it—!”
satoru swears he wants to cum from just watching you use him, and even holding himself back is proving difficult when you clamp and tighten around him until his fingers press particularly deep into your clit and you’re cumming with a loud cry of his name, body convulsing all over the video.
“tha’s a good girl . . cream my cock, yeeaaahh . .” gojo watches, hypnotised, as you lose control over your body, but the pleasure-filled whimper that you merge his name with is just too good, that he spills unexpectedly in you. the video is far from stable, so he only slaps the phone down to relish in his orgasm. gojo pushes his hips up and you gasp at the feeling, back arching when you feel his cum seep into you.
you’ve never even given much thought to pregnancy, but the feeling of his cum dribbling into you fogs your mind that you only want more after a mental note to buy the morning after pill tomorrow.
“n-need more,” you beg, fondling at his cheeks and undercut, “w-want more cum in me, satoru . .”
and it’s like a flip switches in him, because he’s flipping you over right after — he has to see his cum leave your pussy first though, taking the still ongoing video and putting it right up to your pussy, using his tip to smear your mixed juices all around.
“who knew i’d hired such a dirty girl?” he addresses the camera more than you, but he catches your flustered glance with a wink and after poorly setting up the camera on his bedside table (he just was too intoxicated on your cunt), he’s pushing back into you with a loud groan, not even caring for the consequences any more. his cum is just so much, too, spilling out the sides.
“only f’r you,” you mumble, grabbing at his forearms needily. your eyes flutter close as he bottoms out, your legs pushed right up to your chest as he folds you whichever way he wants to. at this point, if he wanted to own you, you wouldn’t object one bit, not when gojo satoru’s cock stretches your pretty pussy so nicely. “a cumslut only for you.”
“yeah?” he starts moving his hips and your arch into his hold, “i wonder how i got so — fuck — lucky.” everything is sloppy and wet and disgusting and you love every moment of it, even after he’s cummed in you the second, third, fourth time, you’re happy to be pumped full of his cum, giving him a tired, glistening grin that he returns.
“think i should be transferring over my life savings for a cunt this sweet,” you giggle at the compliment, but don’t protest when he’s pulling up the app to gift you with a hefty amount; both your salary and bonus, all from making gojo satoru fall helplessly just from your touch — something to brag about indeed.
Tumblr media
2K notes · View notes
wraithlafitte · 3 months
Text
crazy on you
Tumblr media
pairing: soulless! sam x reader
CONTENT: smut RIGHT under the cut, porn what plot, dom/sub dynamic, s&m, unprotected p in v, usage of sir, bondage, marking, slapping/spanking, riding, dacryphilia, overstim, multiple organisms for both, light possessiveness, choking, pain kink? ig goes with s&m
word count: 2.9k
a/n: prompts used by @loveisanimaginarydagger3000 "Phrases/Actions that have my legs divorcing" @smaoineamhsalach "smutty dialogue prompts" @creativepromptsforwriting "smutty one-liners". all can be found in my master prompt list, linked in main masterlist. dividers by @cafekitsune
nothin' left to do at night / but go crazy on you
Tumblr media Tumblr media
The door to the hotel room you were staying in slammed, making you fly bolt upright in bed. You relaxed when you saw that it was only Sam, the guy you had been hanging out with (and fucking) all week. His broad shoulders stretched beneath his worn flannel as he unloaded his pockets onto the side table, followed by a pistol from his waistband.
You didn't really know what it was that Sam did all day, sometimes night, or for a living. You had some inkling that it was violent, seeing as how he often came back bloodied (not always his own). But damn, gangster or not, he was good in bed, so you didn't ask questions.
Tonight he looked okay. The only flaws on his face were bruises from the week past, nothing fresh. His warm brown hair was messy, sure, and when he turned around, you saw that his t-shirt was dark with something that was probably blood, but if he had been fighting, the other guy lost.
"Hey," you called softly, voice thick with sleep. His head snapped towards you like he had forgotten you were there. "Welcome back. Kind of late."
Sam walked toward you slowly like a predator stalking its prey. His eyes glinted in the darkness. "It's only two."
Your heartbeat quickened, knowing what came next. This was the routine: Sam left for hours, came back beat up, then fucked you into tomorrow. You weren't sure when the man slept. You had resigned yourself to taking short naps while he was away.
"You're not how I left you," Sam observed.
Shit. He had told you to stay naked after your escapades last night and to be in bed when he came back. You had only fulfilled half of his requirements.
"I-I had to leave to get food," you offered lamely, knowing full well he had left you a credit card to get room service.
"Right," he said slowly, creeping closer. Butterflies fluttered through your stomach and down to your core.
"I'm sorry," you said, crawling backwards against the headboard. Sam tilted his head. "Sir," you added quickly.
The corners of Sam's mouth quirked up momentarily. "Strip."
"You first," you retorted, a rush of confidence emboldening you.
"Behave, I wouldn't want to punish you now." He looked at you warningly and finally touched down on the edge of the mattress.
You gulped and nodded, making quick work of your pajamas. You hadn't bothered to wear any underwear. "Make it even," you told him, shivering in the air-conditioned room.
Sam's head tilted in the other direction, almost like a dog. "Who do you think is in charge here?" he asked, voice dangerously calm.
You took a deep breath and shakily said, "I just wanna see you."
He chuckled, shaking his head, and peeled off his flannel, followed by the t-shirt that was damp with blood and sweat. "Better?" Sam asked, but the way he said it was almost mocking, like you were pathetic for asking.
His large hands gripped your knees where they were bunched up at your chest and spread your legs apart. He looked down at your pussy hungrily and ran a finger through your dampening folds. Your eyes closed at the sensation and you sucked your bottom lip between your teeth. After a week of being pounded into the mattress for hours at a time, you were more sensitive than you'd ever been in your life.
You felt him grip your wrists and shove them above your head. You opened your eyes to see him grab a blue tie that had been on the nightstand for days and use it to secure your wrists to the headboard.
You whined and pulled against your restraints. Sam just laughed triumphantly and got up from his seat on the edge of the bed.
"Not fair," you complained as he took the opportunity to remove the rest of his clothes. He disappeared into the adjoining bathroom for a minute, you heard water running, and then he was back, sans blood. He approached the bed slowly, lustfully. The look in his eyes was animalistic, and you had been around him enough to know that it pretty much was. You closed your legs instinctively, drawing back into yourself.
Sam kneeled over you and spread your legs again, more roughly this time. "Do I have to tie your legs down too?"
"No sir," you squeaked.
He grabbed your face and hummed, turning it side to side, fingers digging into your skin. You shivered at his touch, somehow giving you so much and so little at the same time. His head swooped down and he began kissing you aggressively, tongue invading your mouth. The taste of him had become so familiar, you relaxed in his hold.
Then Sam released you with a pop and started biting at the skin on your neck and chest, following the marks he had mapped out days before, darkening them. You arched your back into him, straining at your bonds.
"Sam," you moaned shamelessly.
He took your nipple into his mouth, rolling it gently between his teeth. You gasped and pitched your hips up into him. His hand came down to your stomach, holding you down firmly.
Sam took his mouth off your breast and blew cold air over the spit he left behind. "Come on baby, if you want something, use your words."
You shivered intensely. "Just fuck me already," you whined.
He delivered a sharp slap to the outside of your thigh. You jumped. "Language."
"Sorry, sir," you breathed. "Please."
Sam smirked approvingly, moving up to sit against the headboard beside you. He lifted you up and turned you around so that you were straddling him, twisting your bonds so your arms were around his neck. He dragged his wet mouth up your sternum, breath hot against your skin.
You ground against his hard cock with lips pursed, staring him in the eye, daring him to do something about it. Sam didn't care much about making you use your words in that moment, and lined his cock up with your entrance.
You sunk down gladly, feeling yourself stretch around his length. He swallowed a groan, gritting his teeth and giving you that look again. He was restraining himself. For the time being, you were thankful, because you definitely needed to cum at least once before letting him loose on your body.
Sam's hands fell on your hips, urging you to lift up and start moving. You started bouncing on his cock, hips slamming together, his tip hitting the deepest part of your pussy and still not fitting all the way. Your thighs started to burn and shake and you put more of your weight on your arms, using your bonds to pull yourself up. But you couldn't keep it up and started slowing down, whimpering.
The pain seared up your legs into your dripping core. You could come just like this, you thought. Just clenching around him, staying still. Pain sending shockwaves of pleasure through your body. You closed your eyes and focused on the knot forming in your stomach, willing it to come undone.
But of course, Sam wouldn't let you. He slapped your ass, bringing you back down to earth. "Come on," he growled. You protested, opening your eyes. "You have to work for it."
"Help me," you whispered, tears pricking at the corners of your eyes as you dragged yourself up and fell again.
"No," he said bluntly. He was smiling coldly, actually enjoying your suffering.
You let out something like a broken sob and began riding him again, slower than before as the muscles in your legs cried out for reprieve. Sam kept his hands on your hips, guiding you as minimally as possible, still making you do most of the work.
"Good," he growled. "Keep going."
He bit kisses into your jaw as you rode him, grinding your clit against his hips, head thrown back. Your breasts bounced as you heaved yourself up and down in a broken rhythm, feeling his cock drag through you unpredictably as your hips stuttered.
After minutes of slow building, the knot inside you suddenly snapped, and you were cumming around his cock before you knew what was happening. "Ah- fuck, fuck," you moaned. You couldn't find the strength to keep fucking yourself with him anymore and dropped.
"Fuck, baby," he groaned as you came fully seated on him, feeling the deepest parts of your walls gripping him like a vice.
You collapsed against his chest, exhausted, your arms suspended above you limply. You felt him tugging at your restraints and they came free, allowing your arms to drop to your sides. Then, he lifted you off his dick and let you fall to the mattress on your back.
Sam was back inside you almost instantly, allowing you little time to recover before he was pumping into you roughly. He propped up your legs, allowing them to fall open on either side of his hips as he fucked you into the mattress.
You could hardly catch your breath with the way he was on you, kissing and biting your lips and jaw. Another orgasm started building inside you, faster than you would've liked. Sam sure knew how to draw them out of you, thrusting at a pace that built the most friction and hit your g-spot with just the right amount of pressure to have you squirming beneath him in seconds. He had learned your body well over the past several days.
You came again with a cry, pleasure washing over you blindingly fast, but Sam showed no signs of stopping, instead doubling down. Tears streamed down your face as he pressed your wrists into the pillow by your head, a feral expression covering his face as he drilled into you.
"Yeah, keep fuckin' comin' for me baby," he growled. A whimper fell from your lips. He didn't even seem close. You had no idea how he had this kind of stamina, especially since you weren't sure if he slept.
Suddenly he released one of your wrists to reach down to the place you were connected, rubbing your clit vigorously. You moaned desperately, hand flying to his shoulder and clawing at his back. He threw his head back and moaned himself, pace faltering.
"Yeah? You like it when I do that, huh," he gritted out. Your nails dug into his shoulder, breaking skin as you came around his cock for the third time.
"Sam!" You practically screamed his name, restrained hand flexing into the air, desperate for something to grasp. Sam grunted and kept thrusting into you, fucking you through your high, and then you felt his warmth seep into you as he followed.
He pulled out and sat back on his knees, continuing to rub your clit as your hands grabbed the pillow behind your head in an effort to lighten the overwhelming sensation.
"Oh god Sam, fuck- stop, please, sir," you blabbered. You opened your eyes to see him stroking his cock to you in the same rhythm as he rubbed your clit; slow at first, but picking up speed in response to your moaning and writhing.
Sam smiled unfeelingly, showing no mercy. "Can't you handle it, baby?" he asked wickedly.
Your hips bucked of their own accord. "Yes, I can- fuck, I can handle it," you whined, eyes wide and shiny, staring desperately at him.
The look on his face alone was enough to send you careening over the edge again, thrashing in his grip as you chased more. More sensation, more of his touch, just more of him. You could feel your mascara melting down your face as involuntary tears flooded out.
You felt him spread your folds with two fingers, smearing your wetness around your pussy and thighs. You jolted as his fingers skated over your clit. "So fucking pretty," he growled. "If only you could see how your pretty pussy is leaking my cum. All pink and puffed up just for me."
Your breath came out in little moans as you struggled to think of a response. "Water," came your voice, barely recognizable to yourself. You tried to sit up and find the glass you'd set by the bed.
Sam grabbed you by the throat and threw you back down. "We're not done yet."
You whimpered, looking up at him to find that same cruel glimmer in his eyes. You felt another pang of arousal rush your body. The way he controlled you was toxic, you knew, but it also turned you on insanely to be thrown around and used like a limp rag doll.
Sam's smile was strangely devoid of emotion as he looked you over, his gaze ending on your face. He wiped your wet cheek with his palm. "Don't cry, sweetheart. I'll give you what you need."
His words were sweet but his expression was deadly. You suddenly found yourself wondering what would happen to you once Sam left. Would he just leave you behind, imprisoned by his memory?
Perhaps it would be your blood staining his shirt one day.
Better to seize the moment while it's still here. You laced your fingers up Sam's neck, grabbing him by the hair, and pulled him down roughly to meet your lips in a messy kiss. He growled into your mouth and gripped your waist tightly. His body weight crushed down on you as he slowly thrust his half-hard cock back inside you. You gasped, the walls of your pussy fluttering at the sensation.
Sam hissed, nose and lips pressed into your neck. His long hair brushed against your cheek. You hooked your legs around him, wanting him closer than was humanly possible.
"Come on, Sammy, fu-uuck," you breathed, nipping his ear.
He jolted up, eyes narrowing on you. His hand was instantly back on your throat, and your own flew up to meet it.
"Don't call me that," he said sharply. His hand tightened below your jawline. You grasped weakly at his fingers. You were becoming lightheaded, but his bruising grip was all you wanted.
Your lips tried to form the words I'm sorry, but no sound would come out. Sam started driving into you, holding you where he wanted you by your neck. With each thrust, the pressure on your neck increased, then decreased. Increased, decreased. You gasped in air on the upstrokes and let yourself become dizzy on the down strokes.
Fire blazed in your core, and you weren't sure if you were cumming again or if you just never stopped. Sam hit deep inside you every time, and soon the pleasure was constant and the pain was fading away. Or maybe it was the opposite. You couldn't tell anymore. You could hardly think anymore, Sam the only thing on your mind.
His hand wrapped around your neck. The weight of him on top of you. The feeling of his cock splitting you open for... was it the fifth time tonight?
"Sam," you rasped, eyes rolling back. The hand squeezing your neck loosened for a moment.
"What?" Sam almost looked angry. He always looked angry, seeming like he had some pent-up rage about something to get out.
"Hurt me," you begged. "Do whatever you want, don't stop- ah!"
Sam squeezed your neck once harshly and let go, hand flying to your thigh, scooping your leg up and pressing it forward, calf resting on his shoulder. He slapped your ass sharply, followed by a slap to your face. You cried out in surprise.
"Such a fucking slut," he grunted, pounding into you harder than you thought possible, his tip bruising your cervix, causing a pleasant ache to rise in you. You couldn't even hope to respond, breath coming out in short pants and gasps.
Pain lit your core on fire, mirroring the blaze in Sam's eyes. You came faintly, feeling exhaustion set in and becoming aware of the layer of sweat that covered your body, dripping onto the sheets.
Sam's skin shone with sweat too, but he glowed. You could only lie there and take it, imagining how worn you looked compared to the god of a man above you.
"Good fuckin' girrrll," he said, sounding strained. His brow knitted together, eyes closed, as his rhythm began to falter once more.
"Give- give it to me," you stuttered, struggling to catch your breath. "Fuck, sir- please!"
Sam's arms scooped underneath you, holding you tightly against his body as he buried his cock deep inside you. His voice cracked as he groaned deeply, pressing into you as far as he could as he released inside you again, shuddering.
It was still for a moment. Sam held you caged in between his big arms, breathing heavily, your hips closely attached. Then he raised his head from where it had dropped into the crook of your neck and fell on your lips, kissing you roughly, letting out the last of his energy for now. You kissed him back with fervor, one hand still tangled in his hair, the other embedded in his bicep.
Sam pulled out, releasing your mouth with one last wet suck, and rolled to your side, pulling you with him to hold you tightly. You traced your fingers dazedly up and down his torso, blinking heavily as exhaustion threatened to take over.
Strangely, Sam didn't seem tired. At least, he didn't seem like he was going to fall asleep, like most men would after going that many rounds. He stared at the ceiling, thinking about something you would never learn. But you had come to expect this from him. He would hold you selfishly until morning, and then he would be gone again, leaving you weak and horny and unsure if he would return in one piece.
You supposed if he didn't sleep, there wouldn't be much else to do at night. You were sure this wouldn't last, he would move on and find another girl to pass the time inflicted by his insomnia. When he left, you would remember how he had made you feel, picturing his face with every other partner, always hoping he would come back and rock your world just once more.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
310 notes · View notes
bangtanintotheroom · 2 years
Text
Fanservice (M)
Tumblr media
I wanna get freaky on camera, I love when we get freaky on camera
Tumblr media
• Pairing: Camboy!Taehyung x Viewer!(F)Reader
• Genre: Camboy!AU, Smut, Strangers to Lovers
• Rating: 18+
• Words: 30.8k
• Summary: Every Friday night at 10 PM was dedicated to your favorite camboy. When he hosts a contest and you end up the lucky winner, you’ll have to brace yourself for your unexpected debut.
• Warnings/themes: explicit sexual content, sex work, exhibitionism, voyeurism, camshows, mentions of anal play, masturbation (m. and f.), filmed sex acts (consensual), Taehyung has a filthy mouth, swearing, lots of dirty talk, use of sex toys, reader is lowkey a Tae fangirl (who wouldn’t be lol), discussion of consent and rules, performance anxiety, soft dom!Taehyung, breast play, TAECONDA 🗣, handjobs, spitting, oral (m. and f. receiving), gagging, deep throating, fingering, squirting, size kink, unprotected sex (both parties are tested and safe but WRAP IT UP PEEPS), multiple positions, spanking, come play, creampie, slight degradation, multiple orgasms, lots of sexual tension 🥵
• Song Inspo: Cyber Sex - Doja Cat (Spotify | Soundcloud)
• Notes: Big dick Tae go brrrrr 🤪 *ahem* forgive me, I had a moment of weakness. Anyways, this is for the “Camshow” square for @bangtanwritingbingo​! I’ve been super excited to delve into this one since I received my card but I couldn’t decide who to use...until I saw THIS pic of Taetae that just screams tease 🤧 had to do some research about cammers for this and found out some fun and interesting things along the way so please enjoy and remember to support your local sex workers! 👍🏾 And a huge thanks to @playmetheclassics​​ for beta’ing this for me, mmmmwah 😘💕 Crossposted to AO3 as well.
• Taglist: @thelilbutifulthings @jeontier @park-hera-gi @feral-daisy @uzumakioden @raineandskye @noir-eyes @bebejungkook​ @parkdatjimin​ @sunshinerainbowsbts​ @m-yg93​ @jimilter​ @sexyuntitl3d @herecomesjoon​
Tumblr media
Masterlist | Fanservice | One Mo’ Gen | Offsite Services
Tumblr media
The apartment was shrouded in darkness save for the glow reflecting from your laptop, illuminating your face as you stared expectantly at the screen.
Your eyes flickered to the clock in the lower corner.
9:58.
So close.
Surely you had something better to do than watch your desktop like a hawk, but you worried that even walking away for a second would make you late. He tended to start on time, no matter what.
In the meantime, you looked next to you on the bed, making sure everything you needed was there.
Lube? Check. Vibrator? Check. Hand towel? Check.
You made sure that whatever errands needed to be done were finished earlier, wanting to dedicate the rest of this Friday night to your favorite activity. There was a high chance you would go straight to bed after you were done.
A familiar ping went off in the room, making your head swivel back to the computer.
Just as you anticipated, a pop-up window came onto the screen.
[_vante is online!]
You bit back your smile, a giddiness lighting your veins as you put your pointer finger on the mousepad to hover the arrow over the ‘Join Room’ button. Clicking it, you wiggled in anticipation as it took you to a recognizable page with banners and ads on the side depicting men and women in compromising positions. 
The stream hadn’t started just yet. 
The rectangle in the middle was black with a message stating that the user was still in the process of setting up. But you didn’t have to wait much longer as the screen changed to show said user.
You let your grin go on full display at the sight of the handsome face brightening up your laptop.
V.
“Hm...can you guys see me well?”
An involuntary shiver went through you as his baritone rang through your speakers. He hadn’t even said anything remotely dirty yet and already, his voice was affecting you.
You reached for the keys, flying across them with your fingertips.
[Y/N]: yup 😊
“Yeah? Great—“ V gave a signature boxy grin. “Then let’s get started. How’s everyone doing today?”
You typed out a brief sentence on how your workday left you needing to decompress. You weren’t sure if he saw your comment alone or a few of the others that shared your sentiment, but the model hummed and nodded.
“Rough day, huh? Same here. Work was hell and then some. I’ve been thinking about you guys all day, couldn’t wait to punch out and get home.” V tilted his head. 
“How about you? Were you thinking about me too?”
Cheeks warming up, you gave an answer that the rest of the chat echoed.
[Y/N]: of course, the only way I could get through the day was by thinking about your beautiful face ❤️
You realized after you hit enter that maybe that was a little too cheesy, but V paused to read everyone’s comments, face lighting up with a smile once more.
“Aww, you’re too sweet, Y/N. I always love to read your comments.”
Did you squeal to yourself just now? Of course not.
But V moved on to the next person, prompting you to get over your excitement and focus on the bigger picture. How did you get so into watching this beautiful man at 10 PM on the dot every Friday night?
Watching porn was something you did occasionally but watching actual camshows was a rarity. Before, you only viewed a couple of pre-recorded shows out of curiosity, only to click out after a few minutes. You admired these people for their hustle and courage to do such intimate acts for thousands of people to view, but none of them could capture your attention enough to give them your full time and attention.
That is until your friend Jules sent you a link one day.
You had been lamenting to each other at lunch break on the desire to find a cam person worth watching, needing some fuel for your lonely nights where you were too lazy to jump on Tinder or message former flings. 
Your friend lit up like a Christmas tree before she said that she had been recommended to someone who looked interesting (well, at least their profile picture did) and was going to catch their show live that night. Looking around to make sure no one would peek over your shoulders in the nearly empty cafe, Jules pulled up the profile of the person she was talking about, letting you take a peek.
You couldn’t deny that the man in the black and white photo was handsome. A nose perfect for brushing against thighs with full, kissable lips below, surrounded by a strong jawline. Slicked back black hair with a couple of strands resting on his forehead. Strong brows hovered above deep brown eyes that stared straight into your soul. You were never much for putting much emphasis on others’ bodies,but the subtle tone of his bicep and forearm that poked out of the sleeve of his t-shirt had your mouth watering a bit.
He caught your interest enough that you agreed to watch the show that night, making sure that Jules’ text came through with the right info. It was nighttime before you knew it, and the show was close to starting. You had to scramble to get whatever necessary items you needed before getting comfortable in your bed. 
The lights were turned off and your laptop was plugged into its charger (nothing killed a good orgasm like your battery dying). Typing the link from your phone into the address bar, you waited with anticipation as the browser loaded, pulling up a website you were familiar with.
However, the user was different this time, the picture of the man from earlier popping up in the corner. And soon enough, the screen showed the actual person, sitting in a purple-lit room on a leather chair.
The picture did not do him justice. And then he opened his mouth to greet all of the viewers; you couldn’t help but squirm at the bass that rang out from the speakers.
The model was named V and he looked to be in his mid to late 20’s. His outfit was rather formal for someone who was probably going to be taking their clothes off, consisting of a floral button-up shirt with a tie and slacks. Surprisingly, he pulled the look off. His setup also stood out as you picked up the soft sounds of jazz music in the background, V occasionally stopping his talking to bob his head along, a gentle smile on his handsome face. The move was endearing as hell.
Despite it taking quite some time before anything sexual occurred, you weren’t finding yourself bored at all. V talked to everyone as if he was in a group of friends, asking how everyone’s days were and saying what he was up to himself and what he planned to do over the weekend. He must have had quite a few regulars as he asked some users rather specific questions, from how their pets were doing and wishing them luck on whatever tests they had coming up. His attentiveness felt genuine, unlike some other models. It only intrigued you even more.
But then came what everyone had tuned in for.
The dynamic had shifted as V rolled his chair back, his eyes lidding as he ran a tongue over his full lips. He kept his gaze focused on the camera as he questioned whether everyone was ready for him. You were so enraptured up to this point that you hadn’t even typed a word in the chat, biting your lip as you sent a ‘yes’, drowning among the other affirmations. And with that, V gave a devilish smirk as his hands crawled up his lean torso to his tie.
After that, everything was a haze. All you could remember was coming to your senses a while later, your limbs trembling as your slick fingers slid out of your core, watching as V laid panting against his chair, his tanned upper body exposed and covered in sweat and come. Fuck, when was the last time you came that hard? And from someone who wasn’t even in the same room as you?
From that moment on, you were hooked.
Saturday nights were spent watching some of his older shows, working yourself up to orgasms that forced you to stifle your cries with a pillow. Sundays consisted of fighting the urge to have some more late-night fun despite the fact that you had to get up early the next morning. And Mondays through Thursdays were absolute torture, having to try not to daydream about V instead of crunching numbers and sending out emails in your gray cubicle. Didn’t help that your boss kept poking their head in to make sure you were doing your work right, despite the fact that you had been with the company for years. All you could do was hope that the look on your face didn’t scream ‘I’m imagining myself getting plowed by a man I’ve never met in real life’ as they condescended on whatever mistakes they thought needed rectifying.
But Fridays were your favorite days now. Not only because it was the end of a long work week but because you had something to look forward to that night. V kept things interesting every time too, switching up the ways that he got himself off, from only using his hand to utilizing some toys to even slipping a finger or two inside his puckered hole for extra stimulation. The man was captivating to watch in the throes of ecstasy. Despite his obvious enjoyment, he always made sure to look deep into the lens, letting absolute filth spill from his lips as if he was talking directly to you. Maybe that was what engrossed you. The natural way he spoke and acted as if he was there in that very room with you, his lean body doing whatever it could to bring you to a blinding climax. Even the people you had been with in the past couldn’t make you come as hard as he could through a computer screen.
You made sure to show your appreciation to Jules for the recommendation with an expensive sushi dinner the first time, even though your paycheck side-eyed you for it.
“Hm? What’s that, KookyBun?”
The sound of V’s baritone brought you back to the present, blinking as he addressed one of his regulars.
“...ah. Rough week, huh?” V tilted his head, giving the camera an angelic smile, but you could see the hints of lewdness lingering underneath. 
“What can I do to make you feel better?”
You weren’t surprised to see the suggestive response that the user gave him, quickly followed by others expressing different ones but along the same line.
“Hmm, you wanna see me touch myself? Will that really make you feel better?”
You quietly cheered on KookyBun as they emphasized their need, causing V to give a short laugh as he shook his head. “You guys are so easy to rile up, you know that? Don’t worry. It’ll happen—” His voice lowered as he leaned in a bit. “Believe me. I’ve been dying to touch myself all day, too.”
Your breath hitched as the air seemed to get heavier now. Wanting to prepare ahead of time, you scooted back from your laptop to take your panties off, biting your lip as it clung to your damp folds for a second before letting go the farther you pulled it down. Tossing it to the side, you spread your legs on either side of your computer, seeing V resting a hand on his crotch. You let out a slight whimper at the visible bulge there.
V didn’t make any moves to please himself yet, being the tease he was. Instead, he bobbed his head to his music, losing himself in the tunes. But the chat wasn’t having it as you spotted another pleading message, complete with the puppy eyes emoji at the end.
“Wow, babyJ13, you’re impatient today, aren’t you?” The model laughed and shook his head. “Well, your dance instructor is still out with the flu, right? I guess you need another outlet for your energy.” He then had the nerve to tilt his head again, blinking innocently. 
“What do you think, guys? Should I indulge you?”
Straightening up, you brought your hands out to fly across the keyboard.
V licked his lips as the responses filed in, biting back a large grin not long after you sent in your own.
[Y/N]: yes please. Wanna see that beautiful cock of yours
“Alright then, since you guys asked so nicely…”
Your heart began hammering like usual as his hands crawled up to begin loosening his belt, watching like a hawk as those long fingers of his moved. You had seen this scenario so often before but it always brought the same reaction out of you each time.
His digits sliding away from the undone leather to the button of his slacks. His thumb and index finger pinching the metal tab of the zipper and lowering it down. His fingertips parting the fabric and pushing it down enough to reveal the thick outline straining against his briefs.
You swallowed hard as V laid his pointer finger on it, tracing up and down the shape with a whisper of a sigh. “Mm…I’ve got a surprise for you guys. Would you like to see it?”
You and everyone else in the chat expressed your approval, nearing desperation (at least you avoided the thirst emojis that were rampant). With a chuckle, V held onto the waistband of his underwear, lifting his hips up enough to shove it down his long legs, along with his slacks. Kicking them off, he sat back in his seat, spreading his legs and exposing what you were dying to see.
His cock had taken your breath away the first time you had seen it. The size was substantial for someone of his build and the shape pleasant enough to look at. Even when he wrapped his large hand around it, a good portion of it was still uncovered, making you wonder just how big he really was. But this time, what caught your eye was what laid at the base of it, eyes widening in lust.
“Ta da. Finally got to wear the ring velvetyeri sent me last week. You sure know how to pick them, thank you!” V ran his tongue over his bottom lip while poking at the rubber. 
“Wish I could’ve kept it on all day like you asked but I almost had a close call a few times. Sorry baby.”
She didn’t seem too bothered by it, judging by the multiple heart and kiss emojis she sent in the chat paired with praises of how good it looked on him.
“Heh, thank you for understanding. But now that I’m home...”
With that, the model reached down to hit the button on the side of the cock ring, hissing when a buzzing sound started. “Dammit...”
You felt yourself getting more and more turned on as the minutes ticked, needing some relief now that he was starting the action. Keeping your eyes on the screen, you blindly reached for your vibrator and lube, bringing it in front of you. You looked down to coat the toy in the liquid before throwing the bottle to the side. Taking in a deep breath, you brought it down to rest against your folds, hitting the switch with a soft moan as the vibrations made a pleasant heat form between your thighs. “Mm...”
“Hah, this thing is stronger than it looks, trust me. Mnh—” V looked down at his cock, reaching a long finger down to swirl around his flushed tip before murmuring, “Been leaking all fucking day...surprised it didn’t soak through to my pants.”
You wished you were right there in front of him to lick up the bead of precum that sat there.
But then V went and picked it up with his finger before bringing it closer to the camera, pressing his fingertip against his thumb repeatedly to show the viscosity. “Wish someone was here to clean this up for me...”
You shivered as he expressed what had been running through your mind. Reaching your free hand over, you typed a few words for the model.
[Y/N]: wish I was there too, baby. Will you touch yourself for us? Pls?
V chewed on his lip as he took a moment to read the comments again, nodding to you and everyone else asking the same question.
“Of course...can’t wait any longer myself. Need to make it wet though.” Before he could reach onto his desk for his lube, you quickly typed out a request.
[Y/N]: spit on it, V
He had to have seen your comment as he let out a small groan, looking directly into the lens with a raised brow. “Yeah, Y/N? That’s what you want?”
You tightened your hold on your toy while emphasizing your desire with a strong yes.
“Mm...alright.”
Biting back a smile, you watched as V took a few seconds to gather spit in his mouth before leaning over and letting it drop onto his upheld cock, moaning softly at the way it dripped down the tip and shaft. “There you go...”
Repeating the motion again, you saw him give the camera a smirk. “All better now?”
[Y/N]: yes, thank you ☺️💕 enjoy, baby
“Oh, don’t worry, I will.”
And with that, V began stroking himself languidly, head tipping back momentarily at the pleasure. “Ah, shit...that’s it—”
Clenching at how his voice lowered, you decided to mirror his movements by dragging the end of the vibrator up and down your slick folds, hips bucking a bit whenever you bumped against your clit. Just a couple of minutes of this had you panting into the darkness of your room. It’s times like these when you were glad that you lived by yourself, not confident that you would be able to stay quiet on nights like these.
“Ngh...fuck—” V paused his hand to thrust up into it a few times, making you wish that it was your pussy instead. “So glad I wore this ring today...everything feels so much stronger—”
You almost forgot about the cock ring for a second, licking your lips at the vibrating rubber. It was a pleasant surprise for tonight and your mind only ran off further into your fantasies. Imagining yourself riding this man, the vibrations hitting your clit repeatedly as his sizable hands dug into your ass, pulling you down occasionally to bury his dick deep, forcing you to writhe and whine on him as the stimulation came to be too much.
Your fingers wasted no time in upping the level of strength on your toy, eyes fluttering as you kept the end on your swollen bud now.
“O-Oh...mm—”
Time was lost on you as you kept teasing yourself, switching up the motions to match whatever V was doing to himself. Unfortunately, you found that you were getting worked up quicker than usual, your walls constantly clenching in need of something to fill it up. But you wanted to hold off, knowing that inserting the vibrator would bring you to your end sooner than expected.
“Shit...God, I wanna come so bad—”
Your head swung back up from leaning back to see V panting softly now, cheeks reddened and a light sweat starting to cover his face.
“Fuck, sorry guys, I don’t think I can last too long tonight— oh shit— All that edging is coming back to bite me in the ass...”
You weren’t mad at his announcement, at all. Turns out you were in the same predicament, this week having been a rough one that led to you having to spend a little time before the show teasing yourself in the shower. Licking your lips, you forced yourself to write something out, hoping he would see it in the midst of his ecstasy.
[Y/N]: it’s okay, baby, been worked up all day myself. Why don’t you open that shirt up before you make a mess on yourself?
V zeroed in on your suggestion, along with a few others, laughing in relief. “Oh, thank you...glad to know I’m not the only one. Don’t worry—” His free hand worked on unbuttoning his shirt as he husked, “I’ll make it up to you next time, promise.”
Too many times you’ve pictured your tongue running up each bump and circling around both of the dusky nipples. Your lips quirked, whether from the acknowledgment, his skin being slowly exposed or for something to look forward to next week, you didn’t know. For now, you focused on his trim torso that was soon revealed, a light sheen on the tanned skin.
“There, much better. Now...” V shifted to get more comfortable in his chair, hips resting on the edge now. “Shall we?”
You could never brace yourself for his strong and fluid thrusts, your breath always halting at the sight. The sounds of his fist hitting his groin echoed through the speakers and paired with his low growls and moans, prompting you to take it up a notch yourself as well. 
Taking in a deep breath, you moved the tip of the toy down to part your folds before pressing it inside with a short gasp, the vibrations already stimulating your needy walls. You bit down on your lip as you went in as far as you liked, taking a moment to pause and whimper as your toes dug into the comforter, feeling a bit overwhelmed for a second. 
After a minute, you began thrusting the device in and out, unable to match his pace but close enough that you could pretend that he was here in bed, fucking you instead of his hand.
The thought made your arousal leak out even more, dripping past the toy and down your ass. Maybe you should have gotten the towel out tonight.
As time went by, you couldn’t tell what was louder; the squelching of your pussy, V’s guttural groans or your own unabashed moans.
“Goddamn— You fucking yourself right now, baby?”
You knew he was talking to everyone as a whole but you whimpered out like he was directly in front of you.
“Y-Yes—“
V chuckled huskily, pausing on the thrusting to twist his hand a little faster over himself now. “Yeah? You better be…think about my cock spreading you out nice and well— Mm…” His mouth fell open in sheer bliss before his head fell back against the chair. “Oh baby…you feel so fucking good right now—!”
Your hand reached up under your t-shirt and rolled your nipple between your trembling fingers. “Oh V…”
You could tell by the way the tip of his cock was nearly red and the more frequent words coming out of his open mouth that he was close to coming. Fuck, you were too...
Your wrist was probably going to protest but you sped up the rhythm of your vibrator, knees bending back the closer you got to your climax. The hand on your breast groped the flesh as you watched V continue to work his hand over himself faster and faster until a strangled gasp escaped him all of a sudden.
“O-Oh fuck me...ah—!”
V forced his head to come up, breathing ragged as heavy onyx eyes looked directly into the camera. Directly into your soul.
“I can’t hold back anymore, baby. You better fucking come with me, mnh! Shit—“ He gave himself a harder squeeze before resuming his pace. “Come on, do it with me, come on—”
Not wanting to deny his plea, you focused on hitting your release, whispering out in desperation to the empty room, “Please baby, make me come, make me come on your big dick, please—!”
It only took less than a minute before V let out a choked sound before an audible groan came out, the back of his head smacking into the leather. This was immediately followed by a spurt of white shooting out of his tip, strong enough to land on his chest.
“O-Oh my God—! Fuck!”
With that, your own climax came in like a ton of bricks, forcing you to fall back onto the bed as you cried out into the darkness. “V!”
Somehow your hand was able to keep moving rather than seizing up with the rest of your body, the thrusting and vibrations on the verge of overstimulating you until you were forced to pause as you felt something drench your hand. You were too caught up in your orgasm to look, doing your best to ride it out until your body finally gave you a break. Slumping against the comforter and shutting the toy off, you panted as your hand slid down from your breast to rest on your stomach, taking a minute to calm down.
“S-Shit...damn, that was a lot...”
At the sound of V’s breathless exclamation, you compelled your head to lift up, gasping weakly at what greeted you.
V lounged in his chair as he looked down at his torso, covered in multiple streaks of his come from his upper chest all the way down to his bellybutton. If there was any doubt that he had been edging himself all day, it was wiped away with the physical evidence of his release.
“Good thing I opened my shirt up, haha...”
The model brought his head back up to shoot the camera a spent yet satisfied look, strands of his black hair sticking to his sweat-covered brow. “How was that, baby? Did you come hard too?”
You had to give a feeble nod, still feeling the aftershocks in your toes.
“Good, I think we both deserved it.”
Using what little strength you had left, you sat up and looked between your legs, flustering at the wet spot housed on the comforter. Looks like you would have to take a trip to the laundromat in the morning.
Carefully easing the vibrator out of yourself, you winced at the wet sound that emerged before you rested it on your hand towel, wiping your hand off on the rest of it. Looking at the screen again, you nibbled on your lip as you saw V raising a brow as he read over the chat.
“Mm...you want me to taste it?” Your breath caught at the suggestion. “I mean...why not?”
V obliged the request by picking up one of the trails with his pointer finger, slipping it into his mouth, closing his lips around it. The curious look on his face was replaced with one of mild distaste. “Hmm...not terrible but I wouldn’t do it again. I’m sure you guys would enjoy it much more than me though, right?”
You would give your left kidney for a chance to taste his come.
Now came the ending of the show, consisting of V continuing to talk to everyone while he cleaned himself off yet made no move to redress. His confidence in his body showed in the way he lounged in his chair despite the fact that everything was hanging out. Sometimes you envied him.
“Okay guys, you know I hate to do this but I have to go now.”
You couldn’t help but pout every time he did this, realizing that you’d have to wait a whole week until you saw his handsome face again.
“But before I sign off, I have a huge announcement!”
Now your ears perked up and your back straightened.
V gave the camera one of his boxy grins and clapped his hands together. “So! The other day, my manager and I talked things out with the company about that little contest I wanted to do.” A few viewers must have expressed their confusion as he clarified, “Ah, sorry, this was a couple of weeks ago so some of you might not have been around during the show. Well, I got the idea from a fellow cammer of mine and I wanted to give one of you beautiful people the chance to be my co-host for a day!”
Your jaw dropped as you let out a sound of incredulity. How could you have missed this? You hadn’t skipped any of his shows, maybe this was on a day where you came so hard that your ears were ringing for a while.
“And guess what?” He gave a thumbs up, teeth on full display. 
“We got the approval to go ahead! So starting tomorrow at 10 AM, we’re going to open up a link where you can enter to be a lucky winner! The contest will be open until next Friday at 10 PM so there’s plenty of time to enter. Each subscriber will have at least one chance to enter and certain actions will allow for multiple entries. All the details will be on the entry page along with contact info for any questions you have.”
The chat went into a frenzy with the announcement but all you could do was sit there, a giddiness building up in you. You tried not to get too excited though; you never had the best luck when it came to contests.
“Alright everyone, that’s all I can give for now. And for safety reasons, the winner will be emailed by my manager and not publicly announced. Not saying that I don’t trust you guys but we want this to go as smoothly as possible.”
With that, V gave everyone a pleasant smile.
“I wish you all good luck if you decide to enter. Have a good night and please enjoy your weekend. Until next time—“ He held his thumb and index finger together in the shape of a heart, pressing it to his lips before holding it out to the camera. 
“Borahae!”
And just like that, the black rectangle returned.
A contest where you could end up doing a show with V…
You had to admit that you were surprised that the model was even doing this in the first place. He had been mainly solo in his work, never indicating that he wanted another person to join him. Not that you were complaining.
If you got the chance to win, you could only imagine all of the things you’d want to do with him.
But a sudden yawn burst from your chest, leaving you unable to think of what you could do. Sighing, you got up and began cleaning; the least you had to do was take a quick shower and strip your soaking comforter.
Tumblr media
“Yes, I…no, I did send the financial report to Ryujin. Can you ask if it may have ended up in her junk mail by accident?” A pause. “…yes, I understand but tech support still hasn’t gotten back to me on why my emails keep going there.”
You rolled your eyes, glad for the cubicle.
“Mhm…yes, I’ll try to have the request expedited. And—“ Your brow raised. “Wh— Tomorrow? But isn’t the deadline over two weeks from now?”
You listened to the voice on the other end go on for almost two minutes before you could get a word in.
“Yes, I understand. I will do my best to have it on your desk by then. Okay, goodbye.”
It was difficult not to slam your phone onto the receiver with the bullshit that just happened. Of course, your boss had to question whether you were capable of your job while dumping more work on your already full load.
And it was only Monday.
“For fuck’s sake…”
You grumbled to yourself, shaking your head as you turned to your monitor, looking for the email tech support had sent to you a week ago saying that they would have your issue fixed within two days. Lying bastards.
After typing a strongly worded follow up to them, you sat back in your chair and sighed, rubbing your temple as you tried to hold off the faint throbbing there. Thankfully, you only had fifteen minutes to go before you had an hour to eat and do something that would ease your stress for the rest of the workday. 
You decided to send an email to Mark, reminding him to send you the contact list for the latest clients. The two of you went back and forth until your alarm went off, signaling the beginning of your lunch break.
Deciding to hit up the buffet down the street, you walked in to get your usual options before taking a seat in the upstairs dining area, plopping down next to the window to get a good view of the bustling streets. You scrolled through your phone as you ate, smiling and shaking your head at some of the ridiculous posts Jules sent you. After replying to each one, you decided to check your personal email.
You were looking to delete the junk and make a mental note of any good sales going on but a part of your brain couldn’t help but wonder about the contest.
You earned about five entries, between subscribing to V and your donations, upping your chance a bit but you weren’t expecting much. The entry page had closed Friday night and you hadn’t heard anything. To say you were disappointed would be an understatement. All you could do was give your well wishes to whoever the lucky winner was and make sure to support them by rooting them on this Friday (even though you would be wishing you were in their place).
Sighing, you took a sip of your drink, ready to close your email until you spotted a message from an unfamiliar email.
The sender was Jung Hoseok and the only part of the conversation you could see was a basic greeting. Figuring that it was just spam, you decided to get a laugh out of whatever ridiculousness they tried to send you now and opened it.
Sender: Jung Hoseok ([email protected])
Title: Congratulations!
Hello Y/N,
We would like to congratulate you on being the lucky winner of the Victory Lap with V contest on behalf of the company!
V appreciates your support for his work and looks forward to spending a day with you! We apologize for the delay in contacting you, our process in deciding a winner is meticulous in order to weed out bots or cheaters, we aim to give all of our loyal viewers a fair chance. With that in mind, there are procedures and rules that must be followed before we can proceed, though.
Bangbangtan strives to keep its employees safe and healthy and requires the following:
A face to face meetup to discuss rules for the show (Skype is allowed if unable to meet in person)
Printed results of a recent STD test with negative results (must be within three days of meeting up)
(For female-identifying viewers) some form of birth control if condoms do not want to be used (condoms will be required if you are NOT on it)
Failure to follow any of these requirements will result in you losing your spot in which we will be contacting the runner-up instead. Please respect our rules and understand that these are in place for a reason.
To set up a time and date to meet, please reply to this email ASAP; a meeting must be made by Wednesday afternoon, the latest.
Once again, congratulations on winning, we look forward to working with you!
Jung Hoseok
Client Manager | Social Media Manager
Bangbangtan
Your fork dropped faster than your mouth did.
No way.
No fucking way.
Was this real?
Maybe some sleazeball had gotten your email and decided to play a prank on you.
Picking up your now dirty utensil, you placed it to the side before squinting at the message. Unsure about the legitimacy of this, you opened up the reply window and typed out a message that was along the lines of gratefulness tinged with skepticism. After sending it out, you got up to grab another fork and a refill.
Sitting back down, you refreshed your email, not expecting an immediate answer from the supposed manager. But lo and behold, a new message popped up.
You opened it with hesitation, only for it to ebb away the more you read.
Sender: Jung Hoseok ([email protected])
Title: Re: Re: Congratulations!
Hello Y/N,
Please, don’t apologize for questioning this email, it’s understandable that you would be wary! This is a legitimate message but I can send you a link to my page on the company website for you to look over. We want you to feel as comfortable as possible so don’t hesitate to ask any more questions.
https://www.bangbangtan.com/profiles/jung-hoseok
Jung Hoseok
Client Manager | Social Media Manager
Bangbangtan
And with that, you opened the link, praying that nothing too compromising was on there. Luckily, it was a simple page with a picture of a handsome man with a rather bright smile and equally luminescent platinum blonde hair. And below that and his bio were pictures and links to his clients that he handled. Sure enough, V’s black and white photo was in the beginning, making your heart skip as it all set in.
You won.
You fucking won!
It wasn’t a scream, but a sound of elation escaped your lips, prompting the one diner near you to look at you funny. You shot them a sheepish smile before looking down at your phone again, gaze locked in on the smoldering model on the screen. To think that you actually got lucky with this opportunity...
You were so excited that you almost forgot to look over your schedule and message Hoseok back with details on where to meet up this week. After going back and forth, the two of you agreed to meet up Wednesday around lunch hour at a cafe that was twenty minutes away but made up for it with bomb croissants. Marking it down in your calendar, you remembered to contact the nearest clinic to see if you could get in for a test before you went home for the day.
The rest of your workday went by with the usual crap but you had a pep in your step as you went to get tested. It was hard not to laugh at how the worker was confused as to how happy you were asking for an STD check, used to tears or scowls. But you left after the screening to head home for the day, hoping that tomorrow would go smoothly.
Of course, you were asking for too much as your boss reprimanded you for your email issue still not getting resolved (how was that your fault?) and making a minor mistake on the charts that needed more than one day to perfect (but someone insisted on having it way ahead of the deadline). 
You were this close to telling them to shove their paperweight up their ass and walking out of that office with your belongings. But there was a funny little thing called rent that wouldn’t care that you decided to stand up to your superior. The only thing that got you through the rest of the day was rereading the congratulatory email, your frown easing up each time.
And then came Wednesday.
You got to work bright and early, hoping you’d be able to go out a bit sooner than expected for your lunch. The clinic had called you too late yesterday to say that your results were ready (they were negative, thank goodness) so you had to run there before the meeting. You managed to sneak out without your boss noticing, speed-walking to the building in your heels. You were making good time with the papers in your hand until a traffic jam blocked off the intersection, cursing at the idiot truck driver who decided to try and beat the yellow light. Now you had to nearly run to get to the cafe, trying not to look like a hot mess when you blew through the glass door, sweating underneath your blouse and blazer.
Giving one of the waitresses a flustered smile back, you scanned the dining area to see if you could spot Hoseok and V. Sure enough, a head of platinum blond hair and one of black hair sat by one of the windows, facing away from you. Straightening your posture and wiping off the sweat on your brow, you walked over to the table, clearing your throat to catch their attention.
It was hard not to feel a little weak at the two handsome faces that smiled up at you now.
“Y/N?”
“Yes, that’s me!”
Hoseok got up first with a sunny grin, holding out a hand to you. 
“Hello, nice to meet you! Jung Hoseok, I’m V’s manager. Well, you already figured that out in our emails but I have to be formal and all that crap.”
You giggled at this man’s easygoing disposition as you shook his hand, already feeling your nerves lessening. “Understandable. It’s lovely to meet you too!”
Hoseok let go and stepped aside to allow the other man to come forward. “And well, I’m sure you know this guy as well but I’ll let him introduce himself anyways.”
It took everything in you not to faint at the sight of the gorgeous being standing in front of you.
Seeing V in person in the daytime was completely different to seeing him in the dim purple lighting of his bedroom. His expression was less sensual and his face softer, cheeks pronounced as he grinned at you. 
The eyes that would practically fuck you through the camera squinted in humor at the awestruck look on your face. But it was still him. The parted black hair, the tall and lean form in a button-up with palm leaves and hibiscus that only someone like V could pull off.
And then he opened his mouth.
“Hello Y/N, it’s a pleasure to meet you.”
Yup. It was him, alright.
You realized that you were leaving him hanging, clearing the lump in your throat before you took his hand into yours, screaming internally at how it nearly engulfed your own.
“I-It’s nice to meet you as well, V. I still can’t believe this is happening...”
V chuckled. “Oh, believe it. And please, you don’t have to keep calling me by my stage name.”
You blinked. “Oh...what should I call you, then?”
“Taehyung will do. Tae is fine, too.”
You couldn’t lie, you felt pretty special right now to have this privilege. “Okay...Taehyung.”
Taehyung smiled wider. “Much better. Here, take a seat.”
He went to the other side and pulled your chair out for you, making your cheeks warm as you thanked him before sitting down. Once the other two men took their seats, Hoseok called a waiter over to have everyone place their orders. The three of you made small talk as you waited, although you had to behave and try not to let your eyes linger on Taehyung for too long, still fascinated at seeing him in the flesh. Thankfully, the food and drinks didn’t take long to arrive.
“So Y/N—”
You looked up at Hoseok after taking a bite of your chocolate-filled croissant.
“Do you have any prior experience with being on film?”
Swallowing the pastry, you shook your head. “No, not at all. I mean, I was considering on camming at one point in time but I never followed through.”
“Oh really? Why the change of heart?”
“Mm, I couldn’t think of what to do that would help me stand out, the market is pretty oversaturated as it is. Whatever I could do was way out of my comfort zone.”
Taehyung chuckled after sipping his coffee. “I hear you, it’s hard to stand out in an industry like this. I went through the same thing in the beginning until I finally got my footing.”
You blinked in surprise at his admission. “Really? You?”
“Mhm.” Taehyung set his cup down. “A nice face and body can only take you so far if you don’t have the personality to back it up.”
Hoseok jumped in, “And I’ve seen that way too many times for my liking. A young hot thing comes into the office thinking that they’ve got it made because they were blessed with good looks only to tap out after a month.” He sighed and shook his head. 
“It’s a shame but the cam life isn’t for everyone, you know?”
You nodded in understanding, taking a sip of your iced tea. “That’s why I admire people like V— I mean, Taehyung. It’s unfair that some want to label this work as illegitimate, I mean, it is a job at the end of the day.”
Both men lit up at your comment. “Exactly! Clothes on or off, you’re still making a living, right?”
You grinned at Hoseok’s chipper tone. “Right!”
Taehyung flashed his teeth at you. “Hyung, I think we’ve picked a good one here, I like her attitude.”
As if you weren’t already feeling flustered, he just had to go and say that.
“Oh, don’t flatter me so much. I mean, I am one of your biggest fans but—”
Before you realized it, the praise flew out of your mouth, making your eyes widen. Way to sound like a typical admirer!
“W-Wait, I—”
Both Taehyung and Hoseok laughed at your backtracking, the former waving you off with a humorous grin. 
“Ah, relax Y/N, I appreciate the kind words, really! It’s much different hearing it in person than through a virtual chat—” His head tilted. “Good to know at least one of my followers isn’t a bot.”
His little joke made a giggle escape, forcing yourself to break eye contact from his warm gaze as you shoved the last of your croissant in your mouth. Your embarrassment ebbed as the three of you continued to eat and converse. Once your dishes were removed, Hoseok cleared his throat.
“Okay, now that we’re all happy and full, let’s get down to business.”
You almost forgot what you were here for, thanks to the interesting conversations you were having.
Nodding, you watched as the manager reached down into his bag on the floor, pulling out a small stack of papers on a clipboard and a fountain pen. Hoseok set it down in the middle of the table before speaking in a more professional tone.
“As I mentioned in the email, we must discuss the rules required for us to allow you to perform with Taehyung. It’s not a mile-long list but I need you to understand that each one is non-negotiable—” His face steeled. 
“Failure to comply with any of them will result in you forfeiting your spot. Is that understandable, Y/N?”
You did your best not to swallow at how Hoseok did a 180 just now, keeping a straight face as you gave a firm nod. “Yes, I understand.”
Hoseok’s face lightened up a bit at your answer. “Excellent. Then let’s get started.”
He flipped the first two pages open to a paper with a numbered list. “These are all the rules, read each of them thoroughly and please let me know if you have any questions or concerns.”
You brought the clipboard closer to read over it.
Negative test results for possible STDs must be presented at the time of this meeting. The test must be taken within three days and valid. Any suspicion of false or forged results will result in the termination of the winner’s spot.
Birth control is required, via (female-presenting winners) pill, shot, IUD or condoms. If the winner is negative yet is not on birth control, condoms will be required.
If the model has a pseudonym, please use it on camera in order to protect their identity.
Respect each other’s boundaries. Consent is key for our clients and everyone has things they are and are not willing to try. Safewords must be defined and respected (if used) and the winner must read over and understand the client’s list of kinks they are comfortable and uncomfortable with. Failure to do so will result in termination of the winner’s spot and possible legal action.
(OPTIONAL) Winners are allowed to hide their identity on film. We understand that having your face and name connected to sex work can be risky and respect any wishes to keep it private.
Winners will receive a share of the profits from the show/video. Footage may not be used for your own profits; this includes reuploading to other sites or editing. Personal use is permitted, we encourage our viewers to look back on their time with our clients fondly!
You hummed a few times as you processed each of the rules. Hoseok was right, the list wasn’t long at all but the weight of it was sinking in, especially on the fifth one. Although, you were pleased to see that this company took the well-being of their employees seriously, at least from what was on the paper. It also surprised you to read the last rule, thinking that you would be doing this for free (not that you wouldn’t let Taehyung do many things to you for free).
Looking up when you were done, you gave both men a smile. “These all sound pretty reasonable, does anyone ever give you trouble?”
Hoseok rolled his dark eyes. “Oh, you’d be surprised. I haven’t had problems since I started managing Tae but my other clients have had issues. One particular person had to get blacklisted because they refused to accept any of these.”
You scoffed. “Always has to be that one person.”
“Seriously. But back on track—” He picked up the pen and held it out to you. “You’re on board with all of these rules, correct?”
“Yes, I am.”
Hoseok beamed. “Excellent! There’s a line on the bottom for your signature so please give it a scribble when you’re ready.”
Taking the pen from him, you signed in the designated area before he flipped through the next couple of pages, going over details concerning how filming works and suggestions on how to prepare. Thank God he summarized each page because your eyes were beginning to hurt at the large amount of tiny words. You kept on until he finally reached a page that had your brows lifting and your face warming.
“And here’s the Kinks and Consent list! These are all acts that Taehyung is interested in and comfortable with—” Hoseok chuckled. 
“I’m sure you’re familiar with some of these by now but we have these written down for transparency. Now, these aren’t all guaranteed to occur during filming and you have every right not to perform the ones you aren’t comfortable with.” Now he flipped to the next page, a carbon copy of the previous one but blank. 
“So we’ll have you write down what you’re content with so you can discuss it with Taehyung and come to an agreement.”
Nodding, your brain tried to come up with what exactly you were into, aside from the vanilla stuff. Tapping your pen on the table, you took a couple of minutes to think before you began writing. Thankfully, Hoseok and Taehyung chose to have their own conversation rather than stare at you. You didn’t need that added pressure right now.
It took about ten minutes but you caught their attention after you set the pen down. “All done!”
Taehyung smiled at you. “Great! Alright, let me see what you’ve got.”
Sliding the clipboard and pen over to him, you watched with bated breath as the model looked over the list, occasionally humming or raising his brow. After what felt like an eternity, Taehyung looked up with a boxy grin. 
“You’ve got some interesting things on here, Y/N. Nothing too out of my comfort zone, though.”
You sighed in relief, slumping in your chair a bit. “Thank God.”
He chuckled at your reaction. “Here, take a look at mine and feel free to let me know if you’re not okay with any of them.”
You flipped back to the previous page to look over Taehyung’s list. As Hoseok said, you weren’t too surprised at most of them but a couple had you blinking in wonder. You discussed those with the model, letting him know if they could be skipped for now. He gave you an emphatic nod, urging you to cross them out for reference. Once you got to a point where you were satisfied, you signed on your own page.
“There.”
Hoseok grinned and clapped his hands together. “Great! So you’re both on board with each other’s lists?”
The two of you gave your affirmation, receiving a pleased sound from the manager. 
“Wonderful! Alright, now I need a couple of things from you, Y/N, and then we can wrap this up.”
“Of course, what do you need?”
“I’m going to need your test results and I just have to ask you a few questions and jot down your answers.”
“Got it.”
You grabbed your papers from the empty seat and handed them over to Hoseok, who had slipped on a pair of oversized black reading glasses. He took a minute to read over everything, nodding in satisfaction. 
“Everything looks good here.” He handed the papers back to you before flipping to yet another page in the stack, bringing the clipboard closer to him and picking up the pen. “So, I’ll have to ask you questions regarding preferences, just so everything is clear-cut.”
You clasped your hands on the table. “Shoot.”
“Okay.” The blond cleared his throat. “Are you on birth control?”
“Yes, I’ve been on the shot for a few years now.”
Hoseok nodded while writing. “Good. Would you prefer Taehyung to wear a condom, regardless?”
You had to look off to the side to think. “...he doesn’t have to.”
“Okay. This next one might be a bit awkward but it’s necessary.” A brow raised. “Would you prefer he come inside or outside?”
You were glad your iced tea was long gone or else you would have choked on it. The heat in your cheeks flared. “I-I...I think outside would be best, less of a mess to clean up.”
“Understandable.” More scribbling. “And last one, do you want to use a pseudonym and have your face obscured for privacy?”
That one, you had to take a moment to yourself to ponder. Maybe you should say yes just in case someone from your job happened to be strolling along the camsite one night and saw your face. But somehow, you couldn’t bring yourself to care that much. Not like this was your dream job in the first place...
“No...I’ll show my face and use my name, I don’t mind.”
Hoseok looked at you for a couple of seconds, watching for hesitation before nodding and jotting down your answer. As soon as he finished, he slid the clipboard to you once more. “Alright, I just need one last signature from you and then we’re done.”
Taking the pen from him, you signed on the bottom line before setting it down on top. “There.”
With that, Hoseok removed his glasses and shot you a sunny smile. “Fantastic!” He looked over at Taehyung. “Well Tae, what do you think?”
Taehyung looked up in thought for a moment, keeping you on your toes until he gave you a boxy grin. “I think Friday is going to be a lot of fun with you around, Y/N.”
You lit up like a lamp at his approval, eyes twinkling in delight. “So is that a yes?”
“It’s a definite yes.”
The men chuckled at the sound of glee you let out. “Great! I can’t wait! Oh, hold on, one more thing—” Your head tilted. “Is there anything special I should wear?”
Both Hoseok and Taehyung shook their heads, the former speaking first. “No Y/N, all we ask is that you look put together so wear whatever makes you comfortable.”
“Although, it’d be easy on everyone if you wore something that could come off easily…”
“Taehyung.”
The younger man blinked at his manager, now giving him a deadpan look. “What, am I wrong?”
“You’re not but could you say it in a less perverted way?”
Taehyung shrugged. “Didn’t mean it like that, blame my natural voice.”
You wondered how true that was when you caught him shooting you a wink from the side, making your cheeks warm a little.
“Anyways—” Hoseok held his hand out to you with a grin. “Congratulations again on winning, we’re happy to be working with you, Y/N!”
You quickly shook his hand. “Likewise. Thank you for the opportunity!”
Taehyung reached out to shake yours next, giving it a subtle squeeze that made your stomach flutter. “It’s my pleasure, Y/N. I hope we’ll have a good time together!
All you could do was show your excitement with the brightest smile you could muster, not trusting your mouth to not blurt out something else embarrassing.
The three of you parted ways after the bill was paid (you tried to insist on giving your share but Hoseok was having none of it), promising to keep in contact with each other if any unexpected changes came up. You were flying high the rest of the day, even when Felix passed off his work onto you yet again and tech support told you that they had to reopen your wonky email case.
As long as Friday was still a go, nothing could kill your mood.
Tumblr media
Whoever said global warming is a myth needed to get their face shoved in a lava pit.
It was nighttime and the A/C in your Lyft was on high. The morning was much worse, forcing you to forgo your usual blazer in favor of a light cardigan at work. You had to keep checking your shirt for pit stains as well since the air in the office decided to act up today, of all days.
But you stopped yourself and pushed any thoughts of your crappy job from your mind, looking to focus on what would be occurring in the next hour.
You were on your way to Taehyung’s house for the show, Hoseok having given you the address the other day with instructions to come at least thirty minutes early. Maybe you were a little overzealous in leaving on time, seeing as you were five minutes away and it was only 9:13.
Nothing wrong with punctuality, right?
As soon as you got home from work, you spent hours grooming yourself, picking out an outfit and looking up articles of dirty talk online. You were so engrossed in everything that your dumb ass almost forgot to eat something. At least you had leftovers from lunch to gorge on.
You had also debated on how dressed up you should be, seeing as how you were going to have everything ripped off at some point. But you didn’t want to look like a slob and a tiny part of you wanted to impress Taehyung without trying too hard. So you ended up deciding on a sleeveless shirt (minus a bra) and denim shorts and chose to go for a bare face, putting extra attention on your hair.
And before you knew it, it was time to call for a ride.
The car stopped all of a sudden, prompting you to look up in surprise to see a row of houses outside the window. Thanking the driver, you got out and forced yourself to go up the walkway to stand in front of the door, nervousness starting to set in. You came this far, you couldn’t back out now, not after getting their hopes up.
“Look, you’ve got this, Y/N. Just think about how much fun you’re going to have and try not to focus on the fact that a ton of strangers will be watching you have sex...”
Whatever reassurance you felt was swept away by the latter part.
You cursed to yourself. You and your stupid mouth.
Ringing the doorbell, you tapped your foot in order to give your nerves an outlet. You didn’t have much time to do it as the door opened, revealing the grinning face of Hoseok.
“Ah, Y/N, welcome! Come in, come in.” He stepped aside to let you enter the house. “Tae’s finishing up upstairs, he should be down any second now.”
Nodding, you looked around as Hoseok led you down the entryway and into a living room. Taehyung’s house had a simple and cozy vibe with various shades of black, brown and blue thrown around. You spotted picture frames with abstract art and various jazz musicians, not surprising to you as Taehyung had mentioned his interests outside of sex work.
“Take a seat, make yourself comfortable. Mr. Movie Star is fussing with his hair even though I told him it’s most likely going to get messed up.”
You giggled at how Hoseok rolled his eyes. “Yeah, that wouldn’t make much sense, would it?”
“Right?! Ah, I knew I liked you for a reason.”
Laughing at the thankful look the manager gave you, you decided to take a seat on the leather couch, sitting upright. No point in getting too comfortable when Taehyung could arrive any second. Next to the couch, you spotted a rolling desk with a laptop set up on it, tilting your head in question.
“Is that yours, Hoseok?”
“Please, Y/N, call me Hobi. And yes, it is! Gotta moderate the chat room and be on standby in case anything happens during the show.”
Your eyes widened a bit at the last part of his statement. “A-Anything? Like what?”
Hoseok shrugged, hands in the pockets of his dress pants. “Oh, you know, the toy gets stuck somewhere, the model starts saying things they’re not supposed to, stuff like that.”
You winced at his explanation, hoping none of that would occur today. Hoseok noticed your reaction and slipped his hands out to hold them up in a comforting gesture. 
“Ah, don’t worry though! That usually happens with some of my other clients but I’ve never had an issue with Tae before. Besides, judging by what was written in the contract—” He gave you a sunny smile. “I’m confident you two won’t have any problems.”
His reassurance did help a little but you couldn’t help but worry. Not about Taehyung but yourself. This was way out of your element. Hopefully you could calm down by the time the show started, not wanting to embarrass yourself and have Taehyung feeling like he should have picked another viewer to join him instead.
“Hyung, I’m ready! Is Y/N here yet?”
You and Hoseok looked out into the entryway where the deep voice came from.
“Yeah, she just arrived! Get your butt down here!”
Immediately, footsteps were heard bounding down a flight of stairs before Taehyung’s tall form appeared in the doorway, a pleased smile on his handsome face as he saw you. To your surprise, he wasn’t as formal today, opting for a white t-shirt and gray sweatpants. Didn’t mitigate his good looks whatsoever. If anything, it drew more attention to them.
“Y/N, good to see you again!”
You smiled at Taehyung, standing up as he walked over to let him give you a hug. Your nose twitched at the wafting scent of cologne and body wash coming from him. “Same to you!”
Taehyung stepped back, giving you an apologetic look. “Sorry for the wait, had to take a shower, the heat today killed me.”
“Ugh, tell me about it. It’s so late and yet it’s still so hot.” You motioned to your outfit. “I wasn’t planning to wear shorts tonight but Mother Nature said ‘fuck you’.”
Taehyung let his eyes travel over you, nodding. “Gotta do what makes you comfortable, right?”
“Mhm.”
Hoseok walked over to his laptop, peeking at whatever was on the screen. 
“Looks like everyone is filing in already. Tae and Y/N, why don’t the two of you head up and get settled in before the show starts?”
Taehyung nodded. “Sure.” He turned to you and held an arm out towards the hallway. “Shall we?”
You nodded and gave Hoseok a pleasant smile. “Well, here we go…”
He walked back to you and rested a hand on your shoulder, giving you an encouraging grin. “Don’t worry, you’ve got this. Just do what feels right and don’t push yourself too hard. Besides—“ He beamed at his client. 
“You’re in good hands here.”
With his words, you felt your worries ease a smidge, especially with how he vouched for Taehyung. “Thank you Hobi. See you when it’s all over.”
“Absolutely. Have fun, you two! Don’t be afraid to let me know if you need anything at all, I’ll be sitting here the whole time.”
The two of you gave him a thumbs up before Taehyung started leading the way out and up the stairs. At the end of the hallway was an open door that you followed him into, mouth opening at the somewhat familiar sight. His bedroom looked the exact same as it did in his videos, minus the purple lighting but with the addition of objects that gave hints as to who V was outside of camming.
A vase with a single rose on his dresser. The empty dog bed at the far corner of the room. And an easel with a half-finished painting over by the window.
“And here’s where the magic happens.”
Your lips twitched at his words, giving the model an amused look. “Quite the setup you’ve got here.”
Taehyung chuckled as you went along with his joke. “Thanks, it doubles as a sleeping space too.”
“Oh my God.” You couldn’t help but laugh and shake your head. “So you’re a comedian too? What can’t you do?”
“Well—” He pouted. “I can’t change a tire or binge watch a show in one day.”
Now you laughed even louder, feeling your anxiety going away even more. “Come on Tae, you need to fix that one of these days!”
“I will, I will, promise!”
With his puppy-eyed look, you giggled. Deciding to get comfortable before everything started, you went to the foot of the bed and sat down, Taehyung joining you soon after. The two of you remained quiet for a bit until he decided to break the silence.
“Feeling nervous?”
You looked up from your lap to see him gazing at you with his dark eyes. “Honestly, yes.”
Taehyung gave you a sympathetic smile, reaching a hand up to rest it on your bare shoulder (his touch felt so warm). “I can imagine, it’s a lot to handle. But a part of you must have really wanted to be on here or else you wouldn’t have signed up, no?”
“No, you’re right. I think...” You twiddled your thumbs and looked down again. “I think it’s a mix of that plus having to perform with someone way more experienced in this than I am. I don’t want to disappoint you.”
Taehyung’s smile dimmed a bit at your admission. “Y/N, don’t count yourself out before we’ve even started. Besides...can I tell you something?”
Your head came up to give him a curious gaze. “Sure.”
His tongue ran out over his lips as his eyes darted off to the side for a while before returning. He looked almost timid now. “I’m pretty nervous too.”
Eyes widening in disbelief, you questioned, “You? Nervous? But you do this so often, why are you nervous?”
“Well, this is the first time I’m doing anything with another person. At least with myself, I know what my limits are and how to time things out, you know?”
Your face softened in understanding. “No, I get what you’re saying. But if you’re going to perform with me just like you do when you’re alone, then I think you’ll be fine.”
That seemed to ease Taehyung’s worries as his smile returned. “Thanks, Y/N...heh, look at this, I should be the one reassuring you, not the other way around!”
“Oh stop, does it really matter how it goes?” You beamed at the other before giving him a double thumbs-up. “I think we’ll be fine. Like Hobi said, I’m in good hands.”
Just when you thought you couldn’t feel more drawn to him, Taehyung grinned so wide that the backs of his teeth showed and his eyes squinted. He reflected your thumbs-up. “Then I guess we’ve got this in the bag.”
With that, the two of you spent the rest of the free time getting to know each other. You told him about what you did for a living and what you liked to do outside of that. Taehyung did likewise, revealing that he worked at an art museum and created his own paintings as well. Your jaw dropped when he mentioned that some of the frames you saw downstairs were his own works, commending him on his talent. He got a bit bashful and explained how he would love to do it full-time but it wasn’t enough to make a living, hence why he cammed on the side.
But before you realized, he looked over at his computer, jumping up to finish setting up for the show.
You thought your nervousness was gone but it decided to make a comeback now that it was actually about to happen.
Your fingers dug into the sheets while you gnawed on your bottom lip, watching as Taehyung double-checked everything. You hoped you disguised your anxiety enough when he turned back around to give you an expectant look.
“We’ve got two minutes to go...are you ready?”
Fuck no.
“Absolutely!”
Taehyung’s boxy grin came back before he ran out into the hallway, shouting down the stairs. “Hobi-hyung, we’re ready!”
“Alright Tae, we’re all set up down here, connection looks good and no one’s complaining about issues getting into the chat. We’re good to go!”
“Great!” With that, Taehyung ran back in, shutting the door behind him before messing with the lighting, causing you to jump as the room went from soft white to rich purple. He then walked over to the stereo and turned on some light jazz music, adding to the atmosphere. Once he was done, he plopped back down in his previous spot. 
“Alright Y/N, just keep your eye on the webcam as much as you can. And try to talk to the viewers a bit too, reading and answering their questions makes them happy.” He shot you a smirk.
“But I’m sure you knew that already, right?”
Clearing your throat as your face heated up, you nodded. “Y-Yeah, I did.”
“Good. Looks like it’s showtime—” His hand came up to give you a gentle pat on the back. “You’re going to do great.”
You didn’t have time to thank him for his encouragement as the screen changed, showing a mirror image of you and Taehyung sitting together with the side portion consisting of the chatroom. Your eyes did their best not to bug out as you looked at the lens and straightened your posture.
“Hello everyone! Welcome back, I hope you all had an excellent week.” Taehyung read over the few comments asking how his week went. “Oh, you know, the usual bullshit but I’ve been pretty anxious for today...”
As he trailed off, his head turned towards you to give a bright grin (which you did your best to reflect). “Because we’ve got the lucky winner here today! Why don’t you introduce yourself to the chat?”
Nodding a little too quickly, you cleared the lump in your throat once more and gave a shy wave to the camera. “H-Hello everybody, I’m Y/N, um...” Oh right. “It’s nice to meet you all, but I’m sure I’ve talked to a few of you before, haha...”
Taehyung chuckled. “Thank you for joining me, Y/N. Are you excited to be here?”
“Of course!” You had to bite back your radiant grin as you tapped your feet on the wooden floor. “I-I still can’t believe I won...this is still a lot to process.”
“Well, believe it—” He scooted closer to bump his knee against yours. “This is the real deal and we’re going to have some fun today, right?”
You were ready to answer right away but the way his voice lowered towards the end tripped you up. “R-Right.”
Taehyung kept his professionalism going by continuing to interact with the chat and you but he could feel how restless you were. If you weren’t clasping your hands or gripping onto his sheets, you were bouncing your feet on his floor. And then you stuttered nearly every time you opened your mouth...
Especially whenever one of the viewers complimented or congratulated you.
“T-Thank you dom_chungha...”
Taehyung frowned lightly at the tremble in your voice, seeing the way you were fidgeting as well. Seems like you weren’t as relaxed as you made yourself out to be.
There was no way you would be able to do the show like this.
Taehyung interjected whenever a question was directed to him, coming up with a plan while he watched you continue to acknowledge and speak to the chat. But after a couple of minutes, his idea came to fruition, leading him to rest a hand on your forearm (blinking at how you damn near jumped out of your skin at the contact).
“Y/N.”
You turned your head and gave him an unsteady smile. “Y-Yes?”
Humming softly at your expression, he scooted back a bit on the edge of the bed before spreading his legs further to pat the space between them. “Why don’t you come and sit here? Might be more comfortable, no?”
Your eyes nearly bugged out at his offer, the sweet smile on his face completely inappropriate for the situation. But it was so tempting to give in and judging by the way his head tilted, it looked like he had a motive behind it. So you nodded slowly, getting up only to plant your bottom in the designated spot. As soon as you sat down, Taehyung held your upper arms and gently pulled your body back to rest against his, leaning down to whisper in your ear when he felt you tense up further.
“Relax, Y/N.” His hands started rubbing on your bare skin, goosebumps forming from the heated touch. “Just breathe. Pretend it’s me and you, no one else.”
Giving him a subtle nod, you continued to lounge against him, finding the firmness and warmth of his figure to be comforting. You weren’t sure if it was his words, the way he delivered them in his bassy voice or his touch but you found the uneasiness in your body ebbing away after some time. Almost like you were sitting in front of a giant teddy bear. The thought nearly made you giggle.
Now that you were distracted from your nerves, you went back to reading the comments popping up in the chat. You spotted a familiar username on the screen, lips twitching at what they typed out.
“Aw, sorry babyJ13, maybe next time you’ll win. I’ll be rooting for you!”
Taehyung’s own lips curled as your voice sounded less shaky now. Peeking on the screen again, he chuckled at the same person sending another message, complete with puppy eye emojis at the end. 
“Yeah? You think Y/N is a lucky girl, baby?”
You giggled softly at the praise, leaning further into the man behind you. “I certainly feel like one right now.”
With the smile you shot him over your shoulder, Taehyung felt his heart skip a bit and heat began to rush down south. It was so much nicer to see the confidence on your face rather than uncertainty. Maybe he could start to take baby steps towards his end goal now...
Licking his lips, he rested his chin on your shoulder, hands still working on your arms. “Do you?”
“Mhm...it didn’t sink in until this morning that I get to do this with you. I was nervous all day but I prepared as best as I could.”
“Oh? What did you do?”
You looked up in thought, tapping your foot on the wooden floor. “I made a nice breakfast, exercised a bit, took a nice, long shower before I came here...just whatever would help me relax.”
Taehyung nodded, ready to move on until he noticed that you seemed to have more to say but held your tongue. 
“Is that all?”
Out of habit, you withheld the last bit of info that made up your routine. But then you looked back at Taehyung and spotted those chocolate brown eyes giving you gentle encouragement. The last bit of your walls were coming down, thanks to this man; the least you could do was be completely honest with him.
“...no, that’s not all.”
With a raise of his brow, you wet your dry lips and continued speaking. “Well...ever since I woke up this morning...I’ve been touching myself.”
Taehyung’s breath hitched at the admission as he fought to keep his hips steady. “Yeah?”
You looked completely into his eyes. “Yeah. But I never let myself come...wanted to work myself up and save it for you, V. I’m sure you won’t disappoint me, right?”
The undercurrent of a challenge in your question and your gaze made his cock twinge, his grip on you tightening a mite as he pulled his bottom lip under his top teeth.
“I won’t. I aim to please all of my fans.”
You had temporarily forgotten about the audience that was present until he said that, your back straightening up a little as some of your anxiety returned. Taehyung frowned as he noticed this, cursing himself for being the cause. Wanting to get you calm again, he lowered his voice some more, tilting his chin down to look up at you under lowered lids.
“Y/N...how did you do it?”
You blinked, wondering if you heard him wrong. “H-Huh?”
“I said, how did you do it? How did you touch yourself?” He leaned in close, the tip of his nose close to touching yours as he husked, “I want...no, I need to know.”
Just when you thought your panties had a little more time to stay somewhat dry, he just had to do that. Who were you kidding, though? You had been wet practically all day but the second you stepped into Taehyung’s house, your arousal had increased to an all-time high. Your poor underwear had no chance of surviving today.
Swallowing the spit that had been gathering, you bit your lip, doing your best not to look away from his intense gaze. “I...well, usually I use a couple of toys and my hands but...I didn’t want to get carried away so I just stuck with my hands.”
“Huh...” Taehyung tilted his head, lips peeling back to allow his white teeth to peek out. “Do you mind giving me a play by play, baby?”
Your mouth popped open at his request, that smirk of his never fading, even as you gaped at him. Did he really just ask you to play with yourself in front of him? In front of thousands of viewers? Surprisingly, the thought wasn’t too intimidating. If he could do it weekly with no hesitation, why couldn’t you indulge just this once? No one in your personal life would know that you did such a thing (except for Jules but she hadn’t watched the show in months and made no indication that she was starting back up) and the only information the chat knew about you was your face and name. Plus the room was dimmed and shrouded in purple lighting, hiding most of your features that would make you recognizable in public...
Fuck it.
Giving Taehyung a nod, you reached up and removed his hands off you before standing up to face him, making sure not to block the camera. Keeping your eyes locked with him as best as you could, you took in a deep breath and placed your hands on the waistband of your shorts. Sliding down to the button, you popped it open and grabbed at the zipper, taking your sweet time pulling it down. 
Making sure that Taehyung’s eyes were still on your hands, you spread the fly apart and slowly slid the denim down your legs, putting on a show by wiggling your hips a little. Once your shorts pooled at your feet, you stepped out of them, one leg at a time, before kicking them off to the side. You must have made a great choice with the underwear you picked as the other’s lip was pulled under his teeth again, gaze zeroing in on the lace. Smirking at his reaction, you turned around, only allowing him a couple of seconds to get an eyeful of the back as you plopped down in your previous spot.
Taehyung immediately pulled your body flush against his, resting his palms on your waist now, massaging gently as he read over some of the comments popping up on his computer. A chuckle came out at the common theme in them.
“I guess the back really is as nice as the front, huh? Pity someone wouldn’t let me look for too long.”
His playfulness made your face heat up and your lips twitch. It looked like the viewers were starting to warm up to you, boosting your morale a little more. Turning your head, you shot him a pout.
“But I thought you wanted to see me touch myself? I can’t do that if you’re fixated on staring at my ass, now can I?”
Taehyung bit back a grin at how you were becoming more talkative now. “True, you can’t.” One of his hands trailed down to hook a long finger into the waistband of your underwear, pulling the fabric a bit before letting it snap back against your skin. “So why don’t you get started? I’m sure everyone would like to know just how you make yourself feel good.”
The lust swirling in his dark brown eyes and the sudden slew of comments on the screen was all the motivation you needed.
Running your tongue over your bottom lip, you nodded before turning your head back towards the camera. Taking in yet another deep breath, you relaxed against Taehyung further and slid a hand down to carefully cup your heated mound, hissing slightly at the contact to your oversensitive area. “Mnh...I just rubbed myself over my panties for a while...started as soon as I woke up.”
“Oh yeah?”
“Mhm—” Your hand reflected your statement by moving firmly over the lace. “It’s usually what I do when I start...hm—”
Taehyung rested his chin on your shoulder, watching closely as you started stimulating yourself, fighting the urge to grind his hips into your bottom. Instead, he channeled his energy into continuing to rub at your waist some more. “Go on...”
You sighed softly as the heat of pleasure that had been building up all day began making a full return, leaving your free hand gripping Taehyung’s thigh and your toes curling.
“Well, I was able to keep this up for a couple of hours until I had to go to work.” You pouted. “I had to sneak away to the bathroom a few times to give myself a little relief until I punched out.”
You felt a hum vibrating from Taehyung’s body before he chuckled. “Naughty, aren’t you? Playing with yourself on the clock—” His lips came up to brush your ear, making you shiver as he whispered, “What would your boss say if they knew?”
“Mm, they’d probably fire me...would be a blessing at this point, ah—”
A soft gasp escaped when you decided to give your neglected clit some attention. You slowly circled around the covered bud, tilting your head back to rest between Taehyung’s shoulder and neck. The action made his breath catch at the way you exposed your neck to him now, fighting the desire to go in and start planting kisses and bites all over the column. Biting back a swear, he slid a hand forward to gently rub your stomach before murmuring, “Keep going...talk to me.”
The movement of his hand and his deep voice ringing brought you back to your senses, focusing on moving your lips again. “I went home and continued, ngh— But I took my panties off because of how soaked they were and I needed that barrier gone.” Your eyes fluttered closed at a particularly intense sting of pleasure that traveled up your spine. “After the day I had, I was this close to making myself come, haha...”
“Fuck...” Taehyung failed to hold back now, the curse leaving him with an underlying hunger. “But you didn’t, right? You waited like a good girl?”
“Oh...I did, V. It was so tempting to fuck myself with my fingers but I resisted...just kept rubbing my pussy.”
Now you felt his grip on your side tighten while the hand on the front curled into the fabric of your shirt. “Good.”
Tearing his eyes away from the sight in front of him, Taehyung read over the chat again, biting his lip as the comments started coming in faster and faster. Many people seemed to be expressing the words that were on the tip of his tongue. Letting out a short laugh, he looked at you once more.
“Y/N, you’re doing great right now but...I think we all want to see more.”
Your eyes opened at his request, looking up to see those dark orbs staring directly at you now. “Yeah?”
“Mhm.” A hand moved down to rest on top of yours, pressing it further against your mound, resulting in a sharp gasp from you. “Can you take these little panties off and let us all see that beautiful pussy of yours?”
There was no way you could deny that. You had been dying for some skin-to-skin contact plus Taehyung (and the fans) seemed to be dying for you to take it up a notch. Who were you to say no?
Licking your lips, you nodded. The other shot you a boxy grin before planting a kiss on your cheek, making your own warm up further. As soon as he removed his hand, you placed your own at the top of your underwear, shimmying the fabric down as you lifted your hips up. Once it was far enough, you wiggled your legs to kick them off onto the floor, keeping your thighs wide enough to show most of your intimate area. But that didn’t seem to be enough for Taehyung as his hands came down to hook underneath your knees, lifting your legs up to drape them over his own, spreading you further to the audience.
“Keep those legs nice and wide, baby. Show that pretty little cunt off to everyone.”
You wouldn’t be surprised if they could see how you clenched at the slight dominance in Taehyung’s voice.
Making sure you were comfortable enough in this new position, you swallowed the lump in your throat before shooting the camera a tiny yet coy smile.
“Better?”
Judging by the slew of hearts and stuck out tongue emojis, the answer was a yes.
You and Taehyung laughed at the responses, his chin perching on your shoulder once more. “Wow, I’m starting to think you guys forgot whose show this is.”
“Aw, don’t be sad, V. I didn’t mean to steal your fans.”
He chuckled. “Hey, I’m not. Besides, I don’t blame them for wanting to see this.” One of the hands under your knees gave a slight squeeze.
“I’m sure the sight is amazing right now...I’m almost a little jealous.”
You couldn’t hold back your shiver at the compliment, sure he could feel it with how close your bodies were pressed.
“Oh...well, you’ll get your turn soon enough. Just let me finish up and I’ll let you look all you want.”
Taehyung swore softly under his breath, just loud enough for only you to hear, both hands tightening on you now. “So generous. Ah, don’t let me distract you, baby, I’m starting to get yelled at by everyone.”
Giggling as you looked at the chat, sure enough, quite a few viewers were getting on his case and urging you to continue with your ministrations. “Okay, okay, calm down. Here, I’ll keep going.”
Lifting your hand up to your mouth, you ran your tongue over your fingers, making sure to wet the skin thoroughly. Just as you were about to reach back down to touch yourself again, Taehyung spoke up.
“Hold on, Y/N.” When you turned your head to look back with bewilderment, he raised a brow, eyelids a bit heavier than before. “Why don’t you make it a little wetter for me?”
A head tilt is what you gave him, bringing your hand back to your lips again only for him to shake his head. “No, not like that.” His onyx eyes lowered down to the area between your thighs. “Spit on it.”
Your mouth opened at the clarification, feeling a surge of wetness traveling down. Nodding quickly, you leaned your head forward, gathering up as much saliva as possible before letting it fall out of your mouth to drip onto your clit. You let out a small sound as you felt the spit slowly travel down to the crevices below your bud.
“There we go...now go ahead, baby.”
Sucking your lower lip in, you took in a deep breath to prepare yourself for what you were about to do. Lifting your hand, you eased down to brush the pads of your fingers against your clit, gasping at the lightning jolting up your spine at the touch. Taehyung chuckled deeply at your reaction, husking into your ear. 
“Sensitive?”
“Yeah...damn—”
Taking a moment to calm down, you pressed a little harder now, gritting your teeth as the pleasure was almost overwhelming. But you were dying for some stimulation and so, you pushed through to start running your fingers up and down, becoming slick with your arousal and the spit. It only took a minute to have you panting softly, moans and low whines falling from your mouth as you touched yourself.
“Oh...oh yes—”
You were too overcome by the enjoyment to notice the way Taehyung was watching you. He should have been talking for the sake of his fans but he couldn’t bring himself to cover up the lovely noises you were making with his voice. It was a pity he couldn’t get a direct view of the action like the others were but this angle wasn’t one to fuss at. He could see every furrow of your brow and the way your lips parted and caught between your teeth. He could see how your nipples poked through your shirt, asking for him to pinch and pull at the nubs. And he could see your digits glistening with wetness whenever they returned to the top.
“Are you enjoying this, V?”
He didn’t realize that he began grinding into your ass until you spoke up with amusement. Feeling a bit flustered that he lost control for a bit, Taehyung covered himself to murmur, “Of course I am...do you not know how fucking sexy you look right now?”
Another moan came out at his words. “Mm, I don’t. It must be something, I can feel your cock poking me.”
Taehyung growled under his breath, emphasizing his arousal with a harder roll of his hips. “That’s because it’s dying to see this pussy wrapped around it. Driving me crazy back here, baby...”
A husky laugh left your lips at his admission, leaning your head back on his shoulder once more to shoot a teasing grin. “Soon, soon...believe me, I want that big dick of yours stretching me out so bad.”
You swore you saw something fierce pass over his face, returning into his usual lustful expression after a couple of seconds. “Glad to know we’re on the same page.”
Giggling coyly, you slid up to circle your clit, crying out softly at the strong rush that came soon after. “A-Ah—”
Taehyung figured there was no point in hiding how turned on he was anymore and continued grinding into you, gnawing at his lip as he gained some pleasure from the friction. To think that he had someone like you doing something so lewd right in front of him...he could honestly come in his pants if he kept this up. But his fans wouldn’t appreciate him tapping out so early and so, he maintained some self-control.
But then he spotted your fingers moving lower again, prodding with your middle and ring fingers at your entrance.
His breath caught before he strained out, “Fuck...baby, are you trying to finger yourself?”
“Yes, V...can I? Need something inside me, I’ve been wanting it all day...”
Taehyung didn’t hesitate to nod as you peered up at him with lowered lids, lashes fluttering. “Go ahead, gorgeous. Let everyone see that pussy stretch around them.”
Shooting a grateful smile, you leaned up and pressed a kiss to his jaw (feeling gratification at the tremble you felt him give) and started working your digits inside your core, moaning a little louder at the feeling of being opened up. “Oh my God...”
Taehyung groaned at your sound, giving a harsh buck. “Damn baby...feels good?”
“Fuck yes—” Once you reached in as far as possible, you tried your best to ease the clenching of your sensitive walls before looking up at the other once more. “Can I move, V?”
“Yes—” His head leaned in until his lips brushed against yours as he growled out. “Fuck yourself on your fingers.”
Feeling thankful that he gave approval, you decided to kiss him since he was so close, biting back a grin at the slight surprise on his face before you looked back towards the camera. Sliding your fingers out past the first knuckle, you pushed them in quicker, starting a rhythm that gave you some temporary satisfaction. As torturous as it was to hold off all day, you were starting to think it was a good idea as you felt your pleasure rising a little faster than usual.
“Mnh—”
Taehyung gnawed on his lip as he watched your fingers reappear and disappear, over and over, glistening with your slick. The more he watched, the more he wished it was his own appendages (or even his cock).
For the first time, he wished that the camera wasn’t running so he could be selfish and indulge in your body without having to stretch things out for the sake of entertainment. But he had a show to run and had to wait his turn, even though he was yearning to take some action rather than just continue to sit there.
Unable to keep his hands still, he got your attention by nibbling on your earlobe before purring, “Y/N, can I touch you?”
You almost didn’t hear Taehyung with how focused you were, nodding as you panted out, “Please...”
“Where do you want me, gorgeous?”
“Oh fuck—” You threw your head back at a strong wave of bliss. “Please...play with my tits, baby.”
Cock twitching at your plea, Taehyung removed his hands from under your knees (making sure you stayed in your position) to slide his way from your legs and up your torso to cup your breasts, reveling in the way you arched into his touch. He carefully groped the mounds, brushing his fingers over the stiff buds peeking through your shirt. “Like that?”
“Yes...your hands feel so nice—”
Taehyung chuckled at your response, squeezing a bit harder as he leaned in to start pressing kisses to your cheek again. “Is this what you think about when you watch my shows, baby? My hands all over this lovely body of yours?”
You clamped down on your fingers, having to pause before continuing the thrusts. “Yes, V...”
“Mm...and you think about my cock sliding in and out of you instead of your fingers or a toy?”
“Yes, fuck, always...” You trembled when you felt him grind into your ass. “Don’t know if I could ever go back to those after this, hah—”
Taehyung grinned mischievously at that, pinching your nipples. “Aww, poor thing, I’m sure it’ll be hard. Why don’t I give you something to think about every time you’re alone, hm?”
“Please...” A whine escaped you when your palm brushed against your throbbing clit. 
“Give it to me.”
The man behind you didn’t hesitate to give you his next command, grunting in your ear, “Make yourself come, baby. Soak those little fingers of yours.”
You almost followed his order immediately with how it was delivered but you held off, letting out a guttural moan instead. Nodding swiftly, you curled your digits to begin thrusting into your G-spot, the area swollen from the build-up of arousal. Crying out was all you could do as you completely leaned against Taehyung, only focusing on bringing yourself to the orgasm that had been escaping you all day. He continued to help by sliding his hands to the hem of your top to bunch it above your breasts, exposing them to the air with a low swear.
“Look at these pretty tits, we can’t let them hide any longer, Y/N.”
You nodded again, hoping it was enough to show that you were fine with that as words were completely failing you right now. It only took another minute before you started feeling the inklings of a strong climax, causing your hips to roll up and meet your hand in desperation. This didn’t escape Taehyung’s notice, still occupying himself with your tits.
“You gonna come soon, baby?”
“Ghh— Y-Yes, I’m so fucking close—!”
Taehyung jerked hard into you once more, nearly nudging you off the edge of the bed with its power. “Do it, gorgeous. Everyone wants to see how you look.”
Your nerves at having strangers watching you in an intimate moment were completely gone now, causing the other’s words to trigger your end. You went completely limp in Taehyung’s arms, letting out a choked sob as waves of white hot pleasure overwhelmed your entire being.
“F-Fuck!”
You couldn’t even keep moving your fingers with how tight you were clamping on them, holding them still to feel your walls fluttering. Hips jerking uncontrollably while you came, the only other thing you could register was Taehyung’s large hands continuing to massage your sensitive breasts and words of encouragement that he whispered in your ear. This was all you could register until your orgasm petered out, leaving you as nothing but a shaking and gasping mess.
“There we go, baby...feel better now?”
“M-Mhm...” You rolled your head back on his shoulder, a satiated smile on your sweaty face. “Thank you, V.”
Taehyung huffed out a laugh at how pleased you looked now, removing his hands from your chest to wrap his arms around your stomach. “You’re welcome, Y/N.” Looking back at the screen, his teeth flashed at the barrage of praises from the viewers. “Looks like they loved it, too.”
Lifting your head up at his comment, you squinted at the computer, only for your eyes to widen at the words in the chat.
[xpeachymomox]: whoa, that was SO hot 🥵 more pls???
[jooniebb]: that pussy was clenching so tight, can we see it around V’s cock next?
[babyJ13]: I was a bit jelly of her before but now I think I’ve seen the error of my ways 🤪✌️
As if your face wasn’t already hot, now it burned, threatening to set Taehyung’s bedroom on fire.
“O-Oh wow...th-thank you, everyone...” You looked back at the other with sheer curiosity. “Was I really that good?”
Taehyung returned your gaze with incredulity. “Of course! You just laid back and let go like you didn’t have thousands of people watching you—” A brow raised. “Are you sure you’ve never done this before?”
A giggle left at his skepticism, leaving you to give his thigh a playful smack. “Honestly, I haven’t!”
Taehyung chuckled, reaching down to give your hand a squeeze. “Could have fooled me. You’re a natural, baby.”
Beaming even more at his compliment, you shifted a bit in place out of shyness. “Thank you, V.”
Pleased that you were looking a lot more comfortable than earlier, he let his eyes travel over to your other hand, digits still housed inside of your pussy. Licking his lips, Taehyung looked back into your eyes once more. 
“Hey Y/N...mind if I get a taste of you?”
His delivery was as casual as if he was asking to borrow some sugar but his voice lingered with desire, deep brown eyes staring into yours. A shiver ran down your spine as you nodded, easing your fingers out with a soft sound before holding them up to his full lips. With no reluctance, Taehyung leaned forward to take the glistening appendages into his mouth, his tongue languidly swirling around them to gather up every drop of your essence. You could feel his moaning as he kept his gaze locked onto yours, not a drop of bashfulness or shame in the orbs.
Once he finished, Taehyung pushed your fingers out with his tongue, letting out a husky laugh afterwards. “Wow...you taste incredible, baby.”
The sight was almost too much for you, despite all of the raunchy scenarios you had seen this man in prior to today. You wondered whether he was putting on a show for the audience or you.
Something about his praise mixing with your emotions running high from your orgasm made you spring forward to capture his lips in a greedy kiss. A noise of surprise vibrated against your mouth before he began kissing back, groaning when your tongue crept out to brush over his bottom lip, asking for permission. It was granted as his mouth opened up to allow it in, tangling with his own while feeling around, brushing against the roof, the sides and his teeth.
You wanted to commit this feeling to memory.
Taehyung was enjoying this just as much as you were, wishing the two of you could keep this up for a while longer but the show had to go on. Forcing himself to pull back, he laughed softly at how your eyes still remained closed. Licking away the string of spit that still connected your mouths, he reached up and brushed one of the strands on your damp forehead off. “Baby, don’t you want more than just kissing? Not that I’m not enjoying it, but...”
As he trailed off, you opened your eyes back up, seeing him watching you with curiosity as to what the next move was. It didn’t take long for you to make an executive decision, gaze breaking from his to travel down to the prominence at the front of his sweatpants.
“V.” The hand on his thigh slid up to rest its fingers on it, pressing down enough to feel it give a jump. “Let me see that beautiful cock of yours.”
Taehyung’s breath hitched at the headiness of your tone, nodding quickly. His answer made a coy smile form on your lips, standing up before turning to fully face him. Grabbing his shoulders, you carefully pushed until he was leaning back on his arms. He quickly readjusted his position for the camera to get a better view before you knelt in the space between his legs. Your hand grasped the hem of his shirt, pushing it up enough to see the waistband of his pants. Glancing up for a second, you giggled quietly at how expectantly Taehyung was looking at you. “Yes?”
Rolling his eyes at how you were teasing him, he pouted a bit. “Y/N...”
The whining was endearing (only because it was him, honestly), your laugh coming out louder as you dipped your fingers past the elastic. “Don’t worry baby, I’m coming.”
“Oh, are you?”
Now you rolled your own eyes at his joke, looking over your shoulder at the camera to shake your head. “Is this a camshow or a comedy special?”
Taehyung laughed, reaching up to rest his hand on yours, giving it a careful squeeze. “Sorry, sorry, couldn’t help it. I’ll behave now, promise.”
“You better.”
As soon as his hand returned to its previous place, you began sliding the rest of your own underneath his pants to make the journey towards your destination. You paused when your fingers brushed against short hairs and skin instead of fabric. Blinking rapidly, you looked up at Taehyung to see him shooting you a knowing grin.
“Figured I’d make it easier on you by going commando.”
A short laugh came out at that. “So considerate.”
Taehyung chuckled, groaning lowly once you wrapped your hand around his length. It felt hot and heavy in your palm and your fingers almost didn’t touch. You were desperate to see his cock in person but you had to tease him some more and put on a show. Licking your lips, you moved to his tip to collect the wetness gathered there, using it to slick up the rest of him before sliding your hand up and down.
“Mm—”
You gave him a flirtatious smile. “Feels good?”
“Yes...been wanting you to touch me since you stepped foot in my house.”
Your thighs rubbed together at his words. “Oh?”
“Mhm—” Taehyung ran his tongue over his teeth while tilting his head. “Feels better than I expected, baby.”
A small giggle escaped, feeling a bit flustered at the compliment. “Good, I hope I won’t disappoint you, V.”
“I’m sure you won’t— Ah!”
The squeeze you gave him at the base caused the noise, hips jolting at the rush of pleasure. You were using your knowledge of watching him jerk himself off on his previous shows to satisfy him, happy to see that it was working. If only you had paid this much attention back in school.
“Fuck...” Taehyung panted softly as you continued stroking him, unable to take the teasing after a couple of minutes. “Baby, I want more...”
“Do you?”
He licked his lips. “I do...I’m sure you do too, yeah?”
You couldn’t hold back the way your hips shifted at his heated gaze. “Yeah...”
Taehyung huffed as he sat up a bit, resting his hand on yours once more to pause your movement. “Then why don’t you get my cock out, gorgeous? I know you must be dying to see it in person.”
Cheeks warming as he had you figured out from the jump, you nodded, receiving a smirk in response. Once he let go, you slipped your hand out of his pants to grab the waistband, waiting until his hips were raised to begin pulling down. Your breath caught in your throat as more and more of his skin was uncovered until the hidden treasure was revealed, a sound somewhere between a moan and a gasp leaving your lips.
“Oh my God…” Your hands went and wrapped around his cock to lift it, licking your lips at the sight. “It’s so fucking big…”
Big wasn’t the only way you would describe Taehyung’s length. The skin was darker than the rest of him with a tip that was tinted red and glistening with precum. You could feel how thick it was when your hand was down his pants before but actually seeing it blew your mind. And with the way his dick curved slightly and prominent veins ran along the underside, your pussy clenched at the thought of how it would feel rubbing against your walls.
The camera did not do him justice at all.
“Like what you see, baby?”
Taehyung’s ego was stroked at the awestruck look you gave him, nodding while your lashes fluttered. 
“Yes V...”
“Haha, I can tell, you’re damn near drooling down there.” He shot you a crooked smile. 
“Why don’t you go on and get a taste too? See how nice it would feel to have my cock in that lovely mouth of yours?”
With no hesitation, you nodded faster than before, leaning down to run your tongue over the head, moaning softly at the slight saltiness going onto your tastebuds. “Mm...tastes so fucking good.”
Taehyung pulled his lower lip in as your eyes refused to break contact when you did that, reminding himself to sit back and let you indulge. Remembering his viewers all of a sudden, he looked up to shoot the camera a lewd grin. “Having fun, everyone?” He was ready to return to watching you until he spotted a few people requesting something very specific in the chat. 
“Huh...good idea. Y/N.”
Pausing in your taste testing, you gave Taehyung a curious look.
“Everyone wants a better view, mind switching it up?”
“No, not at all. How should we do this?”
Lips twitching in mischief, he waited until you released him to get off the bed and stand at the foot of it, his body sideways to the screen. He looked at you before pointing to the floor in front of him, husking out, “Get on your knees for me, baby.”
Clenching at the authority in his baritone, you clambered off the bed to follow his directions, enjoying this angle you got of his heavy length jutting out from the rest of his lean body. Taehyung licked his lips, loving this sight as well, thinking about how submissive you looked.
“Good girl.”
Whimpering quietly at the compliment, you reached up to take him in your grasp again, not wanting to keep the audience waiting (well, that and because you wanted him back in immediately). Lifting your head up to hover above, you gathered spit before releasing it on top of his dick, catching the excess with your fingers so it didn’t drip onto the floor.
“That’s it, make it nice and wet...”
Licking your lips at his praise, you wrapped your other hand around the rest of him, only leaving a bit of his shaft and his head out. Taking it into your mouth, you sucked steadily as your hands stroked the rest of him, keeping your eyes locked with his.
“Oh shit...yeah, just like that, baby—”
Smiling around him at the encouragement, you pulled off for a second to let some more spit drip onto him, returning to giving him suction while your hands moved faster.
“Goddamn...”
Taehyung could barely keep his head down to watch as you worked his cock over with enthusiasm. He wasn’t even fully inside and yet he was panting like a dog in heat. You knew just the right spots to run over with your fingers and palms and occasionally threw your tongue into the mix. You really must pay close attention to his shows to have this information on hand like this.
And then you started twisting on him.
“Oh fuck—!”
His hips lurched while his head fell back for a while, pleasure smacking him across the face. Needing some type of anchor to keep himself focused, Taehyung reached up to grip the top of your hair. This helped as he was able to bring his head down again, dark eyes noticing how your own twinkled in pride at getting him to falter for a bit.
“Brat.”
You pulled off of his cock to laugh at his pouting, keeping your hands in motion. “Mm, sorry baby, I know how much you like this.”
“Hmph, I wouldn’t expect any less from one of my ‘biggest fans’.”
Your face warmed up at his teasing, bringing up what you blurted out when the two of you first met. “Hey, don’t tease me.”
Taehyung chuckled as you became flustered, giving your head a gentle pat. “Sorry, Y/N. I’ll be good, promise.”
He didn’t sound very apologetic to you so you pouted some more, unwrapping one of your hands from his cock. “I don’t believe you, V—” You brought your lips closer to his tip before purring out, “Looks like I’ll have to keep you quiet, hm?”
Taehyung’s smile faltered a bit at your words but it completely dropped once you started taking him into your mouth, ripping a groan straight from the depths of his chest. “Oh my God—”
Grinning around him at how he twitched at the new move, you began sucking gently while bobbing on him, not letting the tip out at all. You felt his hips jerk after a few times, unable to resist the reaction to your actions. You were only semi-aware of the people watching you blow him but you pushed the thought to the back of your head to focus mainly on the man in front of you. Hopefully what you were doing was enough fodder for the viewers.
“Wow baby...you’re sucking me off so well—” Taehyung’s voice rumbled out once more, eyelids heavy with sheer lust as he kept his gaze on you. “And you look so good on your knees like this...shit—”
You moaned around him, receiving a jolt of his hips in response to the vibrations. The desire to hear more of his approval and sounds rose in you, leading you to decide on trying something more drastic. Removing your hand, you slid your head down further until his tip nearly rested on the back of your tongue, ripping a gasp from Taehyung.
“Y-Y/N—!”
There was still a good portion of his cock that wasn’t inside but it was enough to make his knees weak, having to gather up some inner strength to stay upright. And then you decided to start bobbing again, obscene sounds echoing from your mouth as you hollowed your cheeks. Drool started building and leaking out of the edges, spreading onto your chin and drizzling down off his length.
“Shit, gorgeous, you’re making such a fucking mess down there...you love tasting my cock that much?”
“Mngh—”
You could only moan around his dick, feeling your arousal dripping out of your pussy the longer you had him in your mouth. Your fingers twitched for a second as you debated on touching yourself yet again. 
But the man above you must have noticed somehow as he growled out, “Keep your hands to yourself, baby. The next time you’re getting off is by my fingers only, understand?”
You gave your answer with another sound and your nails dug further into your thigh.
“That’s my girl.”
His praise only made your lust for him grow, wanting to push yourself a little farther than you were used to. You had only tried this once before with an ex with near disastrous results and whatever practice you had taken in your free time went to waste once you broke up. You debated in your mind whether to go through with it.
It could go either very well or very bad.
Fuck it; this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.
Taking in a deep breath through your nose, you calmed the muscles in your throat as much as possible before sliding down inch by inch. When Taehyung’s tip hit the back, you gave a short gag at first, quickly begging your body to fight the urge, lest you embarrass yourself in front of thousands of people. As soon as the feeling was gone, you pressed on, managing to press your nose to his crotch, the hairs tickling you.
“Jesus fucking Christ—”
The guttural swear that left Taehyung’s mouth was worth the slight ache in your airway and the tears building in your eyes. Your blurry vision managed to catch him staring down at you with unbridled fascination, heavy pants falling from his parted lips.
“You’re amazing, baby...”
His compliment only increased your need for more.
Keeping your gaze steady on his, you tightened around him by swallowing. Your nose scrunched slightly as he twitched in response and gripped your hair harder, a low growl leaving him.
“Such a hungry little thing, swallowing me down like your life depended on it. Wish I could fuck this throat of yours—”
The thought of Taehyung taking control of your mouth like that made you squirm in place but you knew you weren’t ready for that level of deep throating just yet. So you continued gulping around his cock, hoping this was enough for now. He seemed to be okay with it, continuing to moan and say all kinds of filth to you. But you got carried away and forgot to keep your spit from sliding into your throat, eyes flying wide open as you nearly choked. Gagging hard around him, you pulled off, coughing as a thick strand of saliva still connected you to his wet length.
“Shit, you okay?”
Your watery eyes looked up to see Taehyung giving you a worried look, his hold on your hair easing up to stroke it gently. Sniffling, you nodded, face hot with mortification. “Y-Yeah...sorry, that was uncool of me.”
He frowned and gave your head a gentle pat. “Relax, Y/N, you’re fine. Don’t want you hurting yourself for my sake.”
His concern for you plus the feel of his hand eased your embarrassment, a soft smile forming on your swollen lips. “Okay...”
Taehyung reflected the expression, glancing at the chat while you recovered. He tried not to let his face show the annoyance he felt at the couple of viewers who taunted you, claiming that they would do a much better job if they were in your place instead. Not wanting you to read the rude comments and feel worse than you already did, he looked back at you.
“You know, what you were doing before was nice too...”
You looked up as he spoke softly. “Was it?”
“Yeah—” Taehyung played with your hair a bit as he cocked his head. “Why don’t you give me more of that?”
Grateful that he wasn’t pushing you to strain yourself again (not that you would have expected him to), you gave him a brighter grin before reaching up to wrap around his dick once more, pushing the rest of him into your mouth. Taehyung hummed in pleasure, grasping your head for support again. 
“There we go...”
Making a sound of appreciation around him, you returned to the pace you had earlier, deciding to give everyone something to look at by keeping your lips loose enough for drool to come out steadily.
It was taking everything in Taehyung not to embarrass himself in front of his fans (and well, you) by coming early. But the sight and sensations below him was just too fucking much.
Those pretty eyes of yours looking up at him with sheer lust and marvel. Your mouth stretched out around part of his cock while your hand wrapped around the rest of it, twisting as it met your bobbing head over and over. And the amount of spit that was getting everywhere...
Smearing around your lips and down your chin. Coating your whole hand. Dripping down in globs onto his floor and your bunched up shirt, leaving your exposed breasts shining.
He had to put a stop to this.
Gritting his teeth at a sudden surge of bliss, Taehyung reached up and grabbed your wrist, tugging at it. “Baby, baby, stop—”
Furrowing your brows, you paused your hand and pulled off of him, panting hard as you caught your breath. “What’s wrong?”
“Hah, I’m this close to coming in that pretty mouth of yours if you keep going.”
Feeling a stroke to your ego at his confession, you smirked up at him while tilting your head. 
“Ah, I see. We can’t have that just yet, can we?”
“No, we can’t.”
Taehyung reached a hand down to help you up, guiding you to stand in front of him before his mouth descended on yours with hunger. While he had you distracted with the kiss, he reached down to grip your ass and lift you up, prompting you to wrap your legs around his waist and grip on his shoulders for support. 
Turning towards the bed, he pulled away only to drop you on the foot of it, chuckling at the squeak you let out as your body bounced on the mattress. Leaning on your elbows, you watched with bated breath as Taehyung held your knees, parting them further as he kneeled on the floor between them, looking up at you with unbridled greed.
“I’ve got to touch you for real now, baby. Just groping those lovely tits of yours wasn’t enough.”
You trembled at his words, the tone even deeper than usual. “V...please, I want it.”
“Yeah? How?”
You guessed by his position that he already figured out how he was going to carry this out but maybe he wanted to hear it straight from your mouth.
“I...I want you to eat my pussy. Please?”
Taehyung was ready to oblige regardless but then you practically mewled out that last word, making him groan as his cock twitched in response.
“Of course, gorgeous. Need to taste you even more.”
You bit your lip as he wasted no time bringing his head closer to your wet folds, holding back a whimper as the heat of his breath washed over them. Taehyung seemed to be teasing you on purpose by holding back, barely hiding a cheeky grin at how you squirmed before him. But just before you gave in and started begging, his tongue came out to run along your cunt, starting from the bottom and going all the way to the top, giving your clit a flick.
“A-Ah—”
“Mmm, so fucking sweet. Tastes better straight from the source.”
Taehyung smirked at how you looked away for a second, flustered at his words. To bring your attention back to him, he went to the lower part of your area, lapping at your entrance to pull a sharp gasp from your mouth.
“O-Oh...mnh—”
The move making you push out even more of your arousal, Taehyung licked it up the second it landed on his tongue, his dark brown eyes locked onto yours with no shame. Now he rested the tip at your hole, pushing inside a bit once it stopped clenching, smiling against you when your hips jerked in response.
“Godammit—”
Laughing a bit at your reaction, Taehyung slipped it out. “You like it like that, baby?”
“Mnh, kind of...”
He tilted his head at your languid response. “Then what do you like?”
You had to take a few seconds to mull over just how you wanted him to pleasure you. The moment you came to a solution, your lips twitched in restrained mischief. Feeling a dash of spunk right now, you took a hand and let it creep down your stomach, brushing over your mound to rub a finger over your swollen bud.
“Well, I really like having my clit played with, mm...” You had to press your lips together to keep from grinning at how Taehyung’s heavy eyes zeroed in on your digit. You decided to torture him some more by moving down to your entrance, sliding it in with a soft whine. “And well, you saw how I reacted when I fingered myself before— Fuck—”
To drive it home, you pressed onto the rough patch inside and pumped into it, the wet sound echoing loud enough for the both of you to hear. You were only able to enjoy this bit of stimulation for less than a minute before a strong grip around your wrist made you pause. Looking down with a frown, your breath caught at the fierce gaze Taehyung was giving you, eyes nearly as black as his hair.
“I thought I told you that you’re only getting off by my hand.”
“Mm...you did, didn’t you?”
He flashed his teeth as he pulled, forcing your finger to slip out. “Then sit back and be a good girl for me, Y/N.”
He didn’t have to tell you twice. You brought your hand back up when he released your wrist, watching like a hawk as Taehyung leaned in close again. His jaw clenched and moved for a bit before he spat onto your folds, soaking the skin even more. He groaned at the sight of his spit traveling down and moved his hand to gather some of it on his pointer fingers before resting them on your clit, rubbing it fast to pull a cry out from you.
“Like that, gorgeous?”
“Y-Yes!”
Taehyung smirked, leaning forward to spit on you again. “Gotta make sure this pussy is nice and wet so it can take my fingers.”
You brought your head to give him a baffled look. “Like I haven’t been dripping since I got here— Oh my, V—”
He hummed casually as he rolled the bud between his thumb and index finger. “Hmm, I know but it doesn’t hurt to be cautious, no?”
“Hnh!”
You couldn’t open your mouth without letting out a sound of bliss as he kept playing with your clit. A tiny part of you was starting to regret letting him in on what tickled your fancy. Just a tiny part.
“Baby, please, I want more...”
Taehyung raised a brow at your plea. “Yeah? What do you want from me?”
A sound between a desperate groan and a snarl escaped you, much to your surprise. “I don’t care, just make me come already, fuck!”
His laughing rang out in the room, not expecting you to react that way. “So demanding. Well, you did an amazing job sucking me off, so...”
Instead of finishing his sentence, Taehyung removed his fingers and latched on to give a fierce suck, ripping a shriek out of you.
“God—!”
And then he had to up the move by humming to give the sensitive bud pleasant vibrations.
“Hah...shiiit—”
You had fantasized about having him between your legs so many times, either at work or at night when you laid in bed. There was only so much you could do with your own hands to recreate the feeling. How could you imitate the way his tongue began rolling your clit and how he tightened his lips on and off?
For now, you would focus on this current situation to use as fodder for future solo sessions.
Taehyung’s tongue kept working on you, letting saliva drip out on purpose to join the rest of his mess down below. His eyes concentrated on your facial expressions and the way your body answered to his ministrations. Your head tipped back for a while before coming back up to watch him with heady eyes. Your back arched, breasts jiggling slightly with each lurch. Your mouth released nothing but keens and whines, praise lingering in the tone of each word.
“V...give me more, please...”
“Mm?” He pulled off for a second to lick his coated lips while peeking up at you. “Talk to me, Y/N.”
Groaning in frustration at his typical teasing, you told whatever timidity that lingered to fuck off before rasping out, “Put your fingers in me...fuck me with them, please—”
Taehyung grunted at your plea, nodding. “Don’t have to tell me twice, baby. Wanna see how tight this pussy is.”
True to his word, he brought his digits up to press past your folds, teasing your entrance with his index finger.
“More...do two.”
Shivering at your command, Taehyung added his middle one and rubbed at the hole until it opened up a bit, wasting no time sliding them in, swearing at the feeling of your walls around him. “Shit, baby, you’re already gripping me—”
“F-Fuck...your fingers feel so nice...so long, agh—”
He wasn’t even inside all the way and he was already hitting spots that you could only reach with your toys. As soon as he buried up to the knuckle, Taehyung began a steady rhythm, the friction making your head fall back once more.
“Oh yes, baby...just like that...”
“Yeah?” He licked his lips at your approval. “You like me fucking you like this?”
“Mhm!”
Taehyung gave an almost feral grin at your whine. “Maybe I could just make you come on my fingers and call it a day?”
Your head whipped up so fast to give the man between your legs an offended look. “Hell no. I’m not leaving here until— oh— I get that cock of yours inside me!”
Predicting you to have a strong response, he laughed and patted the outside of your thigh with his free hand. “Down girl. I wouldn’t do you like that.” A brow lifted as he smiled more. “Besides, the feeling is mutual. I’m dying to see how this pussy would feel wrapped around me.”
You clamped on his digits at that. “Good.” Deciding to read over the chat again, you sat up a little to look over the screen. Biting your lip, you saw a few comments that stroked your ego.
[bomiallnightlong]: fuck, you two are so hot together, can’t wait until you start fucking 😛
[KookyBun]: V, I love you but hurry up and make her come before I run over and do it instead 😤
[tonguetechsupport]: I don’t want the show to end but goddammit, I wanna see some railing before I end up busting
“Hey V, everyone is getting impatient.”
Taehyung tilted his head before looking behind his shoulder, huffing at the words with amusement. “I can see that. Alright, alright, everyone. I think we’ve been tormenting you enough—” Now he looked back up at you. “Time to give them something to cheer for?”
Judging by his expression, he was finally going to give you what you had been dying for.
“Lead the way.”
Taehyung gave a boxy grin, pressing his lips to your inner thigh. He slid his fingers out a bit, making you whimper in need until you felt the tips start to curl and rub against your frontal walls. But that whimper quickly turned into a cry when you were forced to arch your back at the sudden jolt shooting up your spine.
“Fuck!”
Seems like he had found your sweet spot.
“Better?”
“Y-Yes! Holy shit—“
All you could do was hold onto the sheets for dear life as Taehyung pumped into it with ardor, a sound lewder than the one you had made before emitting from your core. Having someone else touch you down there was way more gratifying than your own hand and you felt your pleasure building up even quicker.
“Damn baby, you sound so fucking wet— Can’t wait to get inside there with my cock...”
It didn’t help that the man below was spewing more filth from his full lips, eyeing his glistening fingers with marvel.
“Hnh, c-can’t wait either, a-ah!”
Taehyung could see that you were getting closer and closer to your end with the way your voice got louder and your hips refused to stay still on the bed. With a look of determination, he sought to get you there as soon as possible and leaned down to give your swollen bud some attention again.
“O-Oh fuck, right there, right there—!”
You wanted to reach down and dig your fingers into his obsidian locks and hold tight but something told you not to give in for fear of ripping some strands out. Pretty sure Taehyung wouldn’t want to have a bald spot.
The man between your legs continued to lap at your clit with fervor while his fingers worked you up to a finish that felt like it was going to hit hard. You felt the sudden swells more than once, preparing yourself to turn into an absolute mess but an odd pressure in your lower stomach was holding you back.
Grunting at another rise, you jerked your hips up while whimpering out, “V…I-I wanna—“
Taehyung pulled off to raise a brow at you. “You wanna come? Go ahead, I’m not stopping you.”
“I-I know but…”
You weren’t sure if you should explain to him what the issue was, not wanting to kill the mood.
“Y/N.”
A stern voice called your name, causing you to look down at the other, breath catching at how he gazed at you with unadulterated dominance.
“Come for me, now. Let it out, gorgeous.”
You weren’t sure if it was his assertive tone, the way his dark eyes looked at you or the harsh thrust he gave into your spot but your body quickly obeyed his command.
“A-Ah fuck— V!”
A scream barreled out of your throat as shockwaves gripped your body, causing you to collapse on the bed fully. Your eyes squeezed shut as you did your best not to go under and drown but his fingers kept moving and then his lips went back to sucking your sensitive clit, leaving you an absolute mess.
You couldn’t even register the other way that your body responded to the intense orgasm.
Taehyung kept his mouth working, despite your shrieks, until he felt something spray against his chin. Knitting his brows, he pulled off, only to drop his jaw in awe at the cause of the wetness.
“Holy shit—“ Taehyung watched with slight wonder as you gushed around his digits, still moving in and out of you with abandon. “Look at you, making such a fucking mess on my hand and sheets…”
You couldn’t hear his words either, your hearing temporarily muffled until finally, you were allowed to come up for air. Thankfully, he had mercy on you and slowed his fingers down considerably, going for straightforward thrusts now. The second you felt the last tremor run out, you flopped back, your damp and heated skin sticking to the sheets. You turned your head to press your cheek to a cool spot, moaning weakly in light relief. Feeling Taehyung slip out of you, you whimpered at how oversensitive your walls were now, torn between asking for a break or wanting more.
“Fuck, baby, that was a lot—“ A chuckle of disbelief came out. “You even got it on my shirt!”
At his exclamation, you finally mustered up enough strength to lift your head and look down at Taehyung, gasping at the sight.
His mouth down to his chin was wet with your release, a couple of drops sliding down his tanned skin. And sure enough, there were darkened spots on the white fabric, large enough to make your face heat up even more.
“O-Oh my God…I-I’m so sorry! I-I don’t usually do that—”
Taehyung laughed at your apology, shaking his head as he licked some of the mess off his lips. “Don’t be sorry, baby—” His lids lowered as he breathed out. “That was so fucking hot.”
As if his husking wasn’t enough, he lifted his wet fingers up to his mouth, inserting them to suck your mess off with a muffled groan.
“Goddamn, thought you couldn’t taste even better...”
Looks like you were ready for more with the way your pussy clenched at the sight.
Taehyung finished licking off whatever was leftover, only to notice you giving him a look full of outright yearning.
“Hm? What’s that look for?”
Your eyes narrowed as he playfully taunted you. This didn’t deter him, his head tilting in mock confusion.
“What’s wrong, baby?”
Realizing that words alone weren’t much of a useful weapon against him, you sat up (ignoring how your arms trembled in resistance) and scooted forward enough to lean down and ball your fists into his shirt, pulling him into a harsh kiss. You couldn’t tell whose groan was louder, his from the unexpected move or yours as you got a taste of yourself. Not wanting to waste any more precious time, you pulled back an inch to husk with lidded eyes.
“Fuck me, V. Get up here and give me that fat cock of yours now.”
Your idea seemed to work wonders as you saw that feral expression from earlier show up on his face again, nodding as he snarled.
“As you wish.”
With that, Taehyung stood up and grabbed the top of his soiled t-shirt, practically ripping it off before tossing it to the floor to join his discarded pants. Even in your post-orgasm bliss, your gaze roamed over his exposed torso. You had seen his body so many times on camera that you could picture it with your eyes closed but the image couldn’t compare to seeing it in person.
His toned chest and arms that were shining with a light sweat and dusky brown nipples that stood stiff. A flat stomach that was heaving with desire and sat above a rock-solid cock, the head wet and beading with precum. The owner of it noticed you staring and smirked, reaching a hand up to wrap around the length.
“What are you waiting for, baby? You want this fat cock inside you, no?”
“Yes, I do...”
Taehyung huffed out a laugh while giving himself a squeeze. “Mm...then come get it.”
Something in you snapped at the command, leading you to kneel up on the bed before grabbing his shoulders, turning and pushing him down to land flat on his back. An ‘oof’ came out of him but the grin on his face never faded as you quickly straddled him, sitting your wet folds directly on his dick.
“You wanna ride me, gorgeous? Wanna sit on my cock?”
You huffed at his teasing, grinding your hips down. “Fuck yes…need to see how well you’ll fuck me—“
Taehyung grinned lasciviously at your admission, bucking up against you. “Don’t worry, I’ll make sure I won’t disappoint you, baby.”
Smirking down at him, you lifted your hips before reaching underneath to hold his cock, angling it to run the tip up and down your folds. “Mmm...you better not.”
Taehyung licked his lips as your wetness coated him, peeking over your shoulder to take a quick glance at the screen. The comments were in a frenzy, many begging the two of you to go on and get to the fucking already. Smirking, he took the initiative to please the viewers by thrusting up once he felt his head in line with your entrance, pulling a sharp gasp out of you at the sudden intrusion.
“Ah—!”
You clenched around his tip instinctively, forcing yourself to relax so he could continue. You had been waiting so long for this; you couldn’t delay it anymore.
So you started sliding down on the rest of his cock, making your mouth fall slack at the stretch.
“O-Oh my God...”
“Oh fuck, baby—“ Taehyung eyed you with unbridled need. “This pussy is so tight, can barely fit my cock in there…”
It didn’t help that you immediately tightened around him at his words, forcing you to pause for a bit before continuing until he bottomed out. The second you stopped, your head hung down in overwhelming, panting as you did your best to adjust to the pressure. As turned on as you were right now, it still wasn’t enough to take in someone of Taehyung’s size with little issue.
“Doing alright?”
You heard said man whisper to you, concern in his dark brown eyes.
“Y-Yeah...you’re just really fucking big...”
Taehyung chuckled, biting his bottom lip cheekily. “Oh yeah?”
“Yes—” You leaned down to press your nose against his. “You didn’t get the memo when I choked on your cock earlier?”
A twitch inside and a grip of your hips was the response you got. “Ah, right. My bad. Does that mean you won’t be able to handle me, baby?”
You scoffed, giving a clench for good measure. “I didn’t say that. Don’t worry, I’m a big girl, I think I’ll be able to handle you now.”
“Hmph, if you say so.”
Grinning, you pecked his lips before resting your hands next to his head to support yourself, lifting your hips up slowly only to go down slightly faster. After a few more motions of this, you began letting out soft noises of bliss, the discomfort from earlier fading away.
“Mm...ah, yesss—”
“You feel so fucking good right now, Y/N...wish I could stay in you all day—”
You were going to let Taehyung know that you shared his wish until he gave a roll of his hips, making you gasp loudly.
“V!”
His sudden thrust motivated you to increase your speed, the sounds of your ass hitting his thighs starting to fill the room, combined with your whining moans and his ragged groans. You looked down at him, licking your lips at his nearly black eyes watching you with sheer lust, fluttering closed every so often.
“Oh baby…I bet your ass looks so good bouncing on me right now—“
You rolled your hips down at that, savoring the louder groan Taehyung let out. “Yeah? Pity you can’t see it, mnh— Guess you’ll have to watch your video later for that.”
Eyes narrowing a bit at your teasing, a lightbulb went off in his head, prompting an impish smirk to form.
“Hm, I don’t know about that, baby. Might be able to get a good view of it sooner than I expected.”
Tilting your head in confusion, you cried out as Taehyung pulled you off of him, your core squeezing in need. “Hey!”
“Shh, gorgeous. Turn around and get back on.”
Mouth opening as you understood what he was asking for, you nodded swiftly and clambered back onto his lap, lining up once again as he held up his cock. You quickly lowered down, having an easier time taking him in than before. Once you were seated, you felt Taehyung make a sound of approval as he rested his hands on your ass. “Go on, baby.”
He didn’t need to tell you twice as you immediately placed your hands on the bed to start riding him again. This angle felt just as good, allowing pants and moans to fall from your lips as he brushed along your walls.
“Mm, fuck, V—”
“Goddamn, Y/N—” A sudden smack to one of your ass cheeks made you cry out. “I was right, this ass looks so fucking sexy from here...”
Trembling for a few seconds at the unexpected spanking, you decided to up the ante and bury Taehyung inside you, rolling your hips enough to poke your bottom out as far as possible each time, biting back a grin at the loud swear that left him. That plus the harder smack you received on the other cheek was just what you wanted.
“You’re so fucking dirty, baby, making me spank you like this—”
“Mhm, I love it, V—” You wiggled side to side as you peeked over your shoulder. “Feels nice having those big hands of yours on me.”
Taehyung hissed as the motion gave him a strong rush of pleasure, forcing him to thrust up as he dug his fingers into your flesh. “Shit—”
A sound between a giggle and a moan escaped you, returning to moving up and down on him once more, receiving some grateful words. While your hips worked, you brought your head forward, remembering the webcam staring you right in the face. Many of the words flying on the screen were just as lewd as what was going on in this bed right now, making your body heat up more and your walls flutter. But a few comments were asking for Taehyung to be a little more vocal, knowing how loud the model could get when he was really enjoying himself. You knew firsthand, as well.
Licking your lips, you decided to try something to attempt to fulfill the viewers’ wishes.
“O-Oh fuck—!” Taehyung groaned out loudly as you started squeezing your muscles around him each time you came down, forcing him to throw his head back into the mattress. “Godammit, Y/N—”
“Hm, you like that, baby? Like when my pussy gets nice and tight on this dick?”
“Jesus, what do you think? Ngh—!”
His snark was interrupted by another moan, making you laugh softly. “I’m thinking yes?”
“You little—”
Even the swat he gave your ass didn’t faze you, enjoying how the tables turned this time. Pushing your luck, you wiggled on him again, giggling at the choked gasp that sounded from behind you. “Don’t be so mad, you know you love thi— Ah!”
You didn’t even get the chance to finish your sentence before you felt Taehyung sit up, reaching under your knees to lift them up and pull them back, forcing your body to lean against his sweat-slick torso. Gasping at the shift in angle, you opened your mouth only for him to press his lips to your ear to growl.
“Fucking tease...for someone who was so eager to have me fuck them, you’re messing around an awful lot.”
You were sure he could feel you shake against him at the change.
“I-I’m not…”
“Really? You’re not?” Taehyung nipped your earlobe. “Because I should be hearing you screaming right now, not making fun of me.”
You swallowed hard at how his deep voice only seemed to lower the more he spoke. Something was telling you that maybe you shouldn’t have been teasing him.
“Then maybe I should sit back and let you take over?”
Taehyung was glad you couldn’t see the feral smile forming on his face, especially at how the viewers were basically begging him to follow through. “Well...if you insist.”
Tightening his hold on your knees, he shifted his hips forward a bit to get better leverage. Without another thought, he began thrusting up into you with no mercy.
“Ah—! V!”
There was no way you could have prepared yourself for how the man behind you began fucking you with reckless abandon. You couldn’t even do anything but sit there and take it, his grip on you firm and making sure he had your arms caged against your body.
Taehyung rasped out, a hint of joy underlying, “Fuck, baby, this is so much better now, no?”
“O-Oh my God—” You thought having him inside in the last position was a struggle but this one took the cake. Every time he buried himself, you swore you could feel him in your guts, causing your toes to curl and your mouth to fall slack in mind-boggling bliss. “Y-Yesss...shit, you’re so deep—”
A chuckle sounded next to your ear. “Yeah? Guess this pussy can handle my big cock with no problem.”
“Mhm—!”
It was futile to try and have a conversation with Taehyung as he drove in and out of you, nothing but noises that let him know how great he was making you feel coming out.
Taehyung panted harshly the longer he thrust into you, loving how you kept clamping down on him with every stroke. If he brought his head forward enough, he could see how your eyes kept squeezing shut and the drool that started leaking from the corner of your open mouth. The sight made him lick his lips and switch into rolling his hips up now, teasing you on purpose.
“Y/N, wish you could see yourself right now. Your face is just screaming ‘I’m getting fucked stupid’, so fucking hot—”
All you could give was a strangled moan in reply.
“Haha, can’t even speak, huh? That’s fine with me, baby—” He gave a harsh pump. “Just let me hear more of those pretty sounds of yours.”
Lucky for him, you didn’t deny his request, noises varying from strained whimpers to intense cries escaping the longer he fucked you. Taehyung savored each one while he managed to focus on the screen once more.
[bedrockbambam]: holy shit this is sooooo hot, well worth the wait 😫💦💦💦
[bomiallnightlong]: damn, look how well her pussy is taking that fat cock of his, love it
[velvetyeri]: you two are killing me, I already came three times, can you make it a fourth?? 🥺❤️‍🔥
Taehyung grinned, the backs of his teeth showing, at the comments. He lived for these words during his shows but to see that his fans were enjoying having you in the mix as well pleased him to no end.
“V-V...baby...”
Somehow you managed to croak out, catching the other’s attention. “Hm?”
“I— ugh! I-I want to switch...”
Taehyung tilted his head. “Oh? Feeling uncomfortable?”
“N-No—” You whined before you were able to continue. “I want to try something else...”
He raised a brow at your request, slowing his hips down to a stop. “Oh yeah?”
With your nod, the other loosened his hold on your body, allowing you to pull off of him before crawling on all fours into the middle of the bed, making sure to stay at an angle where the camera got a good view between your legs. Looking back over your shoulder, you shot Taehyung a mischievous grin and playfully wiggled your bottom at him. 
“Come on, baby. Want you stretching me out again.”
His eyes smoldered at the view while his tongue poked out and ran over his lips, coming over to kneel behind you within a few seconds. Taehyung brought his hands up to grasp onto your ass, molding the flesh to his lithe fingers. Muttering yet another praise about how good it looked, he gave one of the cheeks a smack while holding himself with the other hand, lining up the tip with your entrance before sliding in slowly. The action brought low sounds out of the both of you, especially as he filled you up in a different way yet again.
“Mmm, that’s it...wait. Stay still for me.”
Taehyung tilted his head in confusion as you stopped him from thrusting into you but that quickly turned into hunger as you took it upon yourself to start pushing back against him instead, moaning wantonly as the friction morphed into a pleasant heat. He leaned back and watched as you moved onto him over and over, licking his lips at how your ass jiggled each time it smacked against his hips. “That’s it, baby— Fuck yourself on my cock just like that—“
Letting out a strained giggle at his heavy words, you obliged happily, swiveling your hips on each stroke only to receive more swears and swats to your bottom. 
“Loving it, V?”
“Yes gorgeous, you look so fucking hot doing this to me—” Taehyung flashed his teeth at the webcam. “Right, everyone?”
You looked back also, laughing a bit at the amount of thirst-laden comments flying by.
“Gosh, you guys are too sweet.”
Taehyung chuckled, biting back more curses as you tightened on him every time you moved now. Unable to take any more of the passiveness, he straightened up and grabbed your hips, holding you down on him. You gasped at the move as he leant forward to husk in your ear, “Enough playing around, baby. Let me pound this little cunt of yours, yeah?”
You had no resistance to that, a shiver running through your body as you whimpered, “Please, fuck me—!”
Taehyung gave your earlobe another nip in gratitude while sliding his hips back, only to snap them forward in no time, prompting you to throw your head back at the sudden rush. “A-Ah!”
Sure enough, he stayed true to his promise and started a reckless pace that made your fingers grip the sheets and your teeth rattle, still feeling him hit deep. At some point, one of your hands went back to rest on your hip, just to fulfill your body’s desire to move (all the sensations were making your nerves go haywire). Before you could remove it, Taehyung’s hand came up to wrap around your wrist, his hold tight enough to make your breath hitch. You looked back at him in mild question only for the same thing to happen again at the sight that greeted you.
His parted black hair was mussed, the strands sticking to his damp forehead. Those nearly jet black eyes zeroed in on your face with unbridled greed, full lips suffering under the pressure of his straight teeth. Sweat covered every inch of his tanned skin, a few drops catching your eye as they rolled down his chest and torso. And the way the veins in his toned forearm popped as he gripped onto your wrist...
Whatever you were going to ask died out the second your eyes laid on him.
Unfortunately for you, he noticed, loosening his lips from his teeth to shoot you a ravenous smirk.
“What is it, baby? Trying to get a good look at me?”
You tried to speak but couldn’t, eyes looking directly at the hand wrapped around you.
“Ah, hope you don’t mind me doing that—” Taehyung rubbed over the inside of your wrist with his thumb. “Wanna make sure you’re not moving around too much while I’m fucking you senseless.”
A clench on him let him know that you didn’t mind at all.
“Shit—” Taehyung picked up the power of his thrusts, making sure to keep his hold on you tight so your body didn’t jolt too far, licking his lips at the sharp cries you gave with each stroke. “You like when I pound you like this, baby?”
“Fuck, V, yesss...feels so fucking good!”
“Goddamn— Your pussy is so amazing, gorgeous, taking me in like this—” He looked at where your bodies met, groaning at how you clung to and coated him with your arousal. “You’re squeezing me so tight and making a mess on me...fucking love it!”
Hearing the absolute lechery spilling from his mouth completely erased whatever mental blocks you had, allowing your own words to fly out without hesitation.
“Of course, baby...wanna show you how much I’ve been dying to do this since I first watched you— Always thought about this thick cock splitting me apart and making me come over and over again, mnh! Even my best toy can’t compare to you...”
Taehyung thought his desire couldn’t increase anymore but then you opened your mouth and said those words, causing a growl to escape. “Oh yeah?” His free hand decided to make its return to smacking your ass. “You love my cock that much?”
“Mhm—!” The swat made your voice raise in pitch momentarily and your back arch. “It feels so nice sliding in and out of me...think my hand would cramp up if I tried to recreate this on my own...”
“Heh, maybe—” He leaned down far enough for only you to hear as he husked, “But I wouldn’t be against doing this again with you, gorgeous. Maybe you won’t need those pesky toys of yours anymore.”
Your head whipped up in shock at what he said. Did he just say what you think he said?
That couldn’t be. Maybe your brain was all scrambled from the multiple orgasms and getting railed. Yeah...right?
But you couldn’t ask him to clarify as he decided to go even faster, ripping a shriek from your throat to intermingle with the slapping of his hips striking your ass repeatedly.
“Oh God! Yes, fuck me hard, just like that—!”
You didn’t have to tell him twice as Taehyung kept it up, the sounds coming from the both of you becoming louder and more frequent as the minutes passed by. The two of you were so into the sex that you forgot about your audience, paying no mind to the absolute chaos of compliments flying on the screen. The only thing that broke the veil of suggestiveness was the guttural groan that came from Taehyung after a while.
“Goddammit—“ His hand connected with your ass yet again. “I’m about to come…fuck—“
A hard clamp and a shiver was how you responded to his declaration, already picturing the expression he would make as he fell over the edge. Dark brows knitted together, eyes squeezed shut with his mouth slack as his head threw back in sheer euphoria. Whimpering at the vivid image, you did your best to help out by tightening on him with each plunge, earning louder swears and harsher smacks to your sore ass cheek. In time, Taehyung rasped out, sounding a little more unhinged now, “Shit, I have to—”
Just as you felt him start to pull out of you, you pushed back on him, burying his dick once more.
“Fuck...don’t—”
Taehyung’s head whipped up at your strained words as his hips paused, wondering if he heard wrong. “What’s that, baby?”
You had to force out around a strong moan, “D-Don’t…don’t pull out, please! Want your come inside me—“
Taehyung’s mouth dropped at your request, wondering if you were serious or just letting your lust cloud your judgment. But then you looked back at him over your shoulder, eyes lidded and overflowing with lust, your bottom lip held under your teeth.
“Do it, baby.”
Those three words were all he needed to get back on track with his thrusts.
“Fucking shit…” He snarled out, striking your ass more than once in response. “You’re so damn greedy, letting me come inside this cunt of yours— Can’t get enough of me so you want me to fill you up?“
Your eyes nearly rolled back at his reprimanding. “Yes V! Fill me up, fill this little hole of mine, please baby!”
Taehyung could feel his limit approaching fast but your needy words only gave him a few seconds before the pressure behind his dick came to be too much. All he could do was bury himself before he lost control.
“Oh baby— If that’s what you want, I’ll fucking give it to you! A-Ah, God! Fuck—!”
With a shout, Taehyung tightened his grip on your wrist and dug his nails into your ass cheek as he emptied himself inside you, making you gasp at the heat splashing against your walls.
“O-Oh yes...give it to me, baby—!”
As if he wasn’t coming hard enough already, you decided to milk every drop of him with your muscles, savoring the nearly broken gasps that came out of the man behind you. Taehyung could only keep upright for so long, doubling over your back as his hips jerked uncontrollably. All too soon, he came to a complete stop, panting harshly as the last of his release shot out.
“H-Holy shit...”
His breathless exclamation made you giggle quietly, looking back at him to grin at the fucked-out look on his sweat-drenched face. “All better now?”
“Y-Yeah...” Taehyung let out a weak chuckle, reaching a shaking hand up to push his hair back. “Fuck, been a while since I came that hard.”
“Oh? Could’ve fooled me, thought I saw you come like that the one day you had the plug in.”
He laughed a little more at the recollection. “Ah, that show. Well, as fun as that was, still pales to this.”
Your cheeks couldn’t help but warm at that, combined with the grateful look Taehyung gave you. “Glad to be of help, V.”
Chuckling, he gave your bottom a gentle pat. But then he realized that you hadn’t finished yet, cursing himself for getting carried away and ignoring your needs. Looking down at where he was still connected to you, he bit his lip before looking up at you.
“You didn’t come yet, right?”
Blinking, you realized that no, you hadn’t. You were so caught up in the frenzy that the thought of hitting your peak didn’t even cross your mind; it helped that you had experienced two orgasms already.
“No, I didn’t...”
Taehyung nodded, straightening his body up once more with as much strength as he could muster. Before you could ask what he was about to do, his hips resumed the rigorous pace from earlier, forcing you to gasp out loud.
“V, wh—”
“Shh, gorgeous. Need to make you come again, hold on tight for me.”
“B-But you, ah—!”
He cut you off with a deep thrust and a swat. “Quiet, Y/N. Stay there and let me do this.”
You weren’t going to fight his offer by any means but the sternness of his words killed any possible resistance. Giving a weak nod, you faced forward and received a bit of praise before Taehyung changed the angle of his movements, rolling his hips to stroke along your walls.
“O-Oh…ah…”
“You like that, baby?”
A whimper escaped your lips as you dug your fingers into the sheets. “Y-Yes—“
Taehyung chuckled huskily, grabbing one of your ass cheeks before shaking it. “Yeah? Like me fucking my come into this little pussy?”
“Oh God, yes baby—”
The man behind you flashed his teeth at how you buried your face in the bed momentarily afterwards, the last thing he said increasing your pleasure. You could still feel his seed housed deep inside you, being pushed further in with each thrust. The sensation of it was unexpectedly pleasant.
“Y/N.” Whipping your head up, you looked back at him, nearly whimpering at that commanding look on his face again. “Touch yourself.”
Swallowing hard at the darkness of his lidded eyes, you bit your lip as you moved your free hand underneath to begin circling your nub, crying out sharply. The strong wave of bliss left you unable to support your upper body any longer, forcing you to rest your cheek on the mattress for leverage.
“H-Hah—!”
“Feels good, huh? That little clit of yours must be so swollen by now.”
“Y-Yes V— Fuuuck—”
Of course he decided to speed up a little more now, throwing in some spanking as well. As if you weren’t suffering (absolutely enjoying) this enough already. Either way, everything Taehyung was doing, combined with your slick fingers working yourself over, was rapidly bringing you to your third climax of the night, your body beginning to tremble in anticipation.
“O-Oh my God—!” You squeezed your eyes shut to focus on all of the sensations, keeping your hand moving as you cried out, “Fuck, I’m gonna fucking come—!”
Taehyung cursed loudly at your declaration, keeping his hips moving steadily as his hand smacked your ass again. “Yeah, baby? Gonna come all over my dick like a good girl?”
“Yes, yes!”
He bared his teeth in unbridled lust, delivering another hit to the same cheek. “Yes, gorgeous, let me feel it— Gotta feel this pussy clench, wanna see if you’ll squirt on me again—“
His words shot straight to your core, prompting a tight squeeze at the thought of possibly repeating the little stunt from earlier. But you didn’t have much time to ponder as a violent surge overcame you as the knot deep in your belly snapped, forcing a broken gasp from your sore throat.
“A-Ah! V!”
All you could do was say his name before nothing but white blinded your vision, your back arching as you shook in front of him.
Taehyung had watched you close the whole time but now he made sure to keep his eyes completely focused on you as you came yet again, gripping his softening cock with enough force to make him grit his teeth. And sure enough, he got his wish as he felt a rush of wetness leaking onto him, groaning lowly when he looked down to see the mess. “Fuck, that’s it, gorgeous, knew you could do it— You must feel so fucking good right now, yeah?”
You could barely hear him but answering was nearly impossible with how hard you were coming. After what felt like ages, your body finally calmed down enough to slump against the bed, weak whines creeping past your lips and hips giving occasional jerks. You felt Taehyung lean down, pressing his sweaty torso to your equally damp back, brushing his lips against your ear to whisper.
“Still with me, baby?”
A hushed laugh left you at his question. “My body is, don’t know about my spirit, though.”
Taehyung chuckled and gave your cheek a kiss. “Just a little longer and we can finish, okay?”
As exhausted as you were, you felt a bit of sadness at your time together ending soon. But it was a show. He wasn’t obligated to keep this going on after the camera shut off. So you nodded weakly, trying not to whine when he straightened up and slowly began pulling out of you, allowing his come to start leaking out of your stretched hole.
“Damn...look at that.” Taehyung bit his lip and held your ass cheeks, spreading them apart to allow the audience to get a better view. 
“I guess this little cunt can’t handle all of my come, huh?” He brought his fingers up to pick up the globs that started dripping down your folds, pushing them back inside you (causing you to gasp as he brushed against your oversensitive walls). “Look at this, I’m putting it back in and yet you keep pushing it out. Not as greedy as I thought you were, hm?”
“M-Mm—” You trembled at the slight discomfort of his digits, nearly sighing in relief when he removed them after the third time of pushing his mess in. Feeling some of your strength returning, you managed to push yourself up with your arms before turning around to face the screen. It took a while for your eyes to focus but once they did, they widened in shock at the frantic words in the chat.
[dom_chungha]: W.T.F. THAT WAS SO HOT I LOVE YOU TWO TOGETHER SISVHOVHOE 🥺😭🤪❤️💦💦💦
[babyJ13]: my chair is an absolute mess right now but not as bad as your sheets, I’m sure 😝 you guys were amazing, can you do this again sometime? 👀
[KookyBun]: take all of my fucking money, you sexy bastards 💸 ughhhh, pls tell me where I can see more of her, I love her 😘😘😘
And that was only a portion of the comments you read.
Despite all of the raunchiness you had done with Taehyung just now, seeing these words made you hide your face behind your hands, squeaking out your thanks to the audience.
“Th-Thank you guys! You’re all s-so nice!”
Taehyung wasn’t as fazed, laughing softly at your bashful reaction. Sitting down next to you, he wrapped an arm around your shoulder, giving it a gentle rub. “Told you they would love you. My fans are some of the best on this site—” He gave the webcam one of his dazzling grins. “Right?”
Sure enough, the screen filled up with affirmations and declarations of love for the model, prompting him to laugh again.
“Aww, you’re all too good to me!”
Now your hands lowered down, revealing a face that bit back a large smile. This experience went a lot smoother than you expected (well, aside from your nerves in the beginning and nearly choking on Taehyung’s dick halfway through). You attributed most of it to Taehyung’s natural charisma and ability to make whoever he was interacting with feel comfortable. Well, that and the deep recesses of your mind that housed many fantasies of you and him in scenarios that you never thought would see the light of day.
“How’s my costar feeling?”
You turned your head to see him giving you a soft smile. “She’s feeling pretty damn great. Exhausted but great.”
His eyes squinted in joy, giving your shoulder a pat. “Happy to hear it. You looked like you were having the time of your life.”
“I was! Really, V—” You couldn’t help but lean in to give him a one-armed hug. “Thank you so much for the opportunity. You’re wonderful.”
Taehyung’s eyes widened a bit at the kiss you gave to his cheek before his grin became a little timid now. “No problem, baby.”
The two of you continued talking to the viewers for a few more minutes until the other looked at the time, making a sound of disappointment. “Shit, looks like we’ll have to wrap it up for the night.” He shot you a pout. “This is always my least favorite part.”
You reflected the expression. “Mine too.”
Your humor made his lips twitch before he looked at the camera once more. “Alright everyone, I wish we could keep this going on for a little longer but we’re way past schedule as it is. Don’t worry, Friday will be here again before you know it! Make sure to keep an eye out for the video to be uploaded in the next couple of days.”
On cue, Taehyung held his fingers together in the shape of a heart, winking and blowing a kiss. 
“Until next time. Borahae!”
Just when you thought he was going to get up and cut the stream off, he gave you an expectant look, motioning you to give your own goodbye. Mouth popping open in surprise, you quickly recovered, clearing your throat before addressing the chat.
“Thank you guys for being supportive! I’m sure a lot of you were upset that you didn’t win but I hope everyone gets another chance at this the next time there’s a contest. Trust me—” You shot Taehyung a coy smirk. “It’s quite the experience.” You didn’t see the way his eyes lowered at the comment, returning your gaze to the screen. “Anyways, see everyone next week in the chat!”
Giving your own kiss as well, you spotted Taehyung getting up to walk towards his computer, shutting off the stream, leaving just the two of you alone in the room now. With that one action, the atmosphere seemed to change. Your nerves were slowly making their way back in as you tried not to feel awkward now that the show was over. What happened now? Did you have to leave as soon as possible? Was there a post-camshow discussion that was supposed to occur?
“Y/N.”
Your inner rambling was halted when Taehyung called you. You jumped when you spotted him standing in front of you now, head cocked to the side.
“Everything alright?”
“O-Oh! Yeah...”
His lips curled as his arms folded over his sweat-covered chest. “You sure? You looked like you were in your own world just now.”
Your cheeks warmed as he called you out, lifting a hand up to brush some hair out of your face as you looked off to the side. “Positive. Just, um, processing everything, hah...”
Taehyung’s face softened. “You’re definitely feeling okay? I wasn’t too rough?”
“No, not at all!” A small laugh left you. “I mean, I’m sure I’m going to feel this in the morning but other than that, I’m doing very well.”
Taehyung smiled a little more at your reassurance but his boxy one made a comeback at the end of it. “Well, seeing as how my sheets are a mess now, I can’t accuse you of embellishing.”
“Taehyung!” You hid your face again as he laughed. “Jesus, I can’t believe I did that twice.”
“Hmm, guess I’ve got the magic touch.” Now you reached out to lightly smack the side of his thigh, receiving a loud laugh in response to that and the glaring pout you gave. “Sorry, sorry!”
“Hmph, whatever.”
The man in front of you giggled before placing his hand on your head, giving it a gentle pat. “Let me get you a towel so you can clean up.”
With that, Taehyung headed into the connected bathroom, reemerging with a couple of towels and handing one to you. You gave him a smile and a thanks before running the fabric over your damp skin first. Out of the corner of your eye, you saw the other doing the same. He cleaned himself off but skipped over his cock for now. You couldn’t help but bite your lip at how it was coated and glistening with both of your come. Something about the sight was lighting that fire up inside of you again and gave you an idea that you were shocked to even think about.
Before you could kill the thought, you called out to Taehyung.
“Wait.”
Taehyung paused, tilting his head. “What’s wrong?”
What was going through your head shouldn’t have been there in the first place. The show was over, what were you doing? But rationality was lost as you motioned Taehyung to step closer to you. He obliged, albeit with confusion still on his handsome face. Before you could chicken out, you took a hold of his limp cock, holding it up to lean forward and begin licking off the mess on it.
“Y-Y/N!”
His shocked gasp of your name didn’t deter you, aiming to get him as clean as possible. The mix of everything tasted...odd, to say the least. But the hold this man had on you was so strong that you were doing whatever you could to leave a lasting impression on him, to stand out from any other lucky winners in the future. It must be working as when you finished, pulling away with a lick of the lips, Taehyung was giving you that same intense look that came up a few times during the session.
The sight made you shiver and press your messy thighs together.
He made sure to keep his gaze locked with yours, hoping that you could ascertain how much he enjoyed the surprise. Despite his recent orgasm, Taehyung felt a stirring beginning yet again. He was the professional and you were the fan but goddamn if he wasn’t tempted to pin you to the bed and go for another round or two after that.
But a knock on the door interrupted, making the two of you jump out of the bubble of tension that had begun building up again. Breaking the eye contact (albeit reluctantly), Taehyung cleared his throat before calling out.
“Just a minute!”
With that, you decided to push whatever just happened to the back of your head as you pulled your shirt back down, frowning at how stained it had gotten. Reminding yourself to throw it in the wash when you got home, you lifted up enough to wrap the towel around your hips. You would have stood up but your legs still felt wobbly plus Taehyung’s come was starting to run down your thigh. Said man chose to pull his sweatpants on instead before going over to open the door, revealing Hoseok behind it, beaming like the sun.
“Hello there!” He walked in, revealing a water bottle in each of his hands, handing one to Taehyung before doing the same for you. 
“How are my little movie stars?”
You giggled at him, quickly uncapping the bottle before taking a much-needed sip. “Ready to take a long nap.”
“Likewise.”
Hoseok chuckled as the both of you had practically the same answer. “Well, I’m not surprised, after all of that? You both deserve a sandwich along with it! Seriously, you guys were amazing—“ His eyes playfully squinted at you. 
“Especially you, Miss I’ve-Never-Done-This-Before.”
You couldn’t help but be amused yet flustered at his words, shrugging. “I’m serious, I haven’t! I just…let go and pretended it was only me and him the whole time.”
Taehyung couldn’t help but shoot you a proud smile, happy that you came around from the shaking mess that stepped into his room.
“Well, either way, I loved it. The audience did too, you should see how wild the chat was after you signed off!”
“Oh yeah?”
“Mhm!” Hoseok grinned. “Got a lot of people asking if you’ve got your own channel.” He smirked at his client. “Looks like you’ve got a bit of competition, Tae.”
Taehyung gasped dramatically, a hand resting on his chest. “What?! Wow, to think Y/N would steal my fans from me, after all I’ve done for her!”
You rolled your eyes at him. “Oh please, like it would even make a dent on your followers. Trust me, I don’t think my shows would be as intriguing as yours.”
“Aww, so humble.”
Hoseok laughed at your banter before he clapped his hands together all of a sudden. “God, I’m so excited to take the video to Baekhyun-nim for editing tomorrow! I can’t remember the last time I felt like this!”
Taehyung gave his manager a look of offense. 
“Hyung, are you calling my solo shows boring?!”
“No dummy, you know that’s not what I mean. I’m saying that I haven’t seen chemistry and intensity like that from my clients in ages!”
“Hmph, if you say so. My manager doesn’t have faith in me anymore.” You giggled when Taehyung pouted at you, only to grow into a cackle when Hoseok walked over and smacked him upside the head. 
“Hey!”
“Hush, you little drama queen. Okay—” The blond’s sunny smile returned. “Why don’t you two get cleaned up completely and I’ll order us some dinner in the meantime?”
At his offer, your eyes widened. “Oh Hobi, you don’t have to—”
“Hey hey hey, none of that, Y/N. What kind of manager would I be if I didn’t feed my workers? I’m sure you two are starving, I know I am.”
As he said that, your stomach decided to rumble quietly, proving him right. “Hmm, fine. It’s pretty late though, what’s even open around this time?”
Taehyung jumped in, “There’s a couple! There’s Chinese takeout, pizza and a place that makes some pretty nice ramyeon.”
Looking up in thought, you couldn’t find yourself in a mood for any particular type of food. “I could go with any of them, why don’t you guys choose?”
Taehyung lit up like a lamp at your suggestion before looking at Hoseok with puppy eyes. “Hyung, can we get pizza? Pleaaaase?”
Hoseok rolled his eyes. “Fine but I’m only getting one order of garlic knots this time. You left them behind the last time and I ended up having to throw them out!”
“Aw man, fine.”
Once the two came to an agreement, Hoseok left to go place your respective orders. Taehyung offered you his bathroom to get washed up and took your stained shirt to throw in the wash while he gave you one of his t-shirts to borrow for now. You couldn’t help but feel a bit special at getting to wear his clothing, the fabric smelling of him mixed with detergent.
Taehyung showered also, deciding to throw his pajamas on instead (you commended him for his trumpet-print pants). Not long after you were both done, Hoseok announced that the pizza had arrived, prompting the two of you to race down to the kitchen. Everyone got their fill of the food, along with a bottle of soju Taehyung broke out, until eyes were lidded and bellies were close to bursting. Hoseok looked at his watch only to comment on how late it was and that you should get home to get some rest. You didn’t mind staying longer in their company but both the men looked just as tired as you were; you couldn’t impose.
You pulled out your phone to call for a ride only for Taehyung to stop and offer to pay instead. You were ready to fight him on it until he gave you a no-nonsense look, forcing you to sigh and give in, too full to argue. Once the app let him know the car was ten minutes away, you said your goodbye to Hoseok. The blond gave you a hug and a pat on the back, congratulating you again for a job well done before promising to keep in contact with you concerning the video.
So now you and Taehyung sat on his front steps, taking in the warm air as small talk was made.
“And then he deleted the file by accident, all because it was off by one number.”
“Jesus, that sounds awful. Please tell me you guys have a recovery system.”
“We do, thank God.” You sighed. “Or else my company would have been one less employee short. Blood would’ve ended up on my hands that day.”
Taehyung shook his head as he chuckled in disbelief at the story about how Mark nearly lost an extremely important document detailing the company’s yearly finances. “Props to you for being able to be in a career like that, I would have lost my mind if I was in your place.”
“Trust me, I’ve had many close calls.” Your eyes rolled as you leaned back on your arms. “Especially when my boss gets wind of any mistakes? It makes me want to jump out of the window.”
Taehyung laughed, running a hand through his hair. “I can imagine.”
Silence came between the two of you, comfortable now that you were growing familiar with each other. This led to the model to think about something you had mentioned during your meeting, wanting to pick your brain a bit.
“Hey Y/N.”
You turned to him. “Yes?”
Taehyung tilted his head. “Would you ever consider giving camming a serious shot one of these days?”
You weren’t expecting him to say that.
But you couldn’t help but wonder. Would you?
“I mean...” Your hands clasped in your lap. “It’s not my dream job but it is something I’m still interested in trying. But I don’t know how I’d do...”
Taehyung nodded slowly at your response. “Hmm...you want my honest opinion?”
“Shoot.”
His tongue flicked out over his lips as his dark eyes regarded you. “I think if you find a market or niche to focus on and put the time and investment into it, you’ll do pretty well.” At your incredulous look, he continued.
“I’m serious, not blowing smoke up your ass! You looked like you were having fun during the show and the way you transitioned along the way and spoke—” The boxy grin returned. “You have potential. You’re not perfect but it takes time to improve and find out what does and doesn’t work for you. If you really want it, you’ll do amazing.”
All you could do was stare at Taehyung afterwards, in shock at what he said. To hear someone who had way more experience than you did in this line of work say that you had a chance?
You couldn’t help but break out into an ecstatic grin.
“Thank you Taehyung...”
The man next to you nodded before he became silent again. Now he cocked his head. “Hey, why don’t I give you my number? In case you ever have any questions or need any advice?”
Your mouth popped open at the offer. “I-Is that okay? I don’t mind but I wouldn’t want you to get in trouble for giving your number out to fans.”
Taehyung waved dismissively. “Eh, it’s fine, you’re an exception. I trust you not to blow up my phone with creepy messages anyway.”
“I mean...” You laughed at the appalled sound he gave. “Kidding, kidding!”
The two of you exchanged numbers while you tried not to dance in place. How much more luck could you get? A ping sounded from Taehyung’s phone afterwards. “Oop, looks like your ride is about to turn down the street.”
He stood up and held his hand out to help you up before walking down the steps and walkway with you. The both of you stood side by side near the road, looking down the quiet street to keep an eye out for a specific car. Headlights popped up soon and made their way down towards the house. Looks like the night is over.
“Hey.”
At the soft call, you turned and looked up to see Taehyung stepping closer before holding your shoulders with care. Tilting your head, you couldn’t help the way your heart beat a little faster at the proud smile he gave you. And then you felt yourself being pulled into a hug.
“You did great, gorgeous. Thank you for doing this with me.”
A thudding filled your ears as you wrapped your arms around his lean body as well, giving him a careful squeeze.
“Thank you Tae...really, you helped me out more than you thought.”
A pleased hum sounded from him. “It was my pleasure, Y/N. Get home safe, okay?”
“Will do. Enjoy your weekend, Taehyung.”
The two of you parted (reluctantly, for you) in time for the car to roll up in front, the driver waiting patiently. But then Taehyung had to sneak in a kiss to your cheek before shooing you off cutely. How were you supposed to leave quietly after that?!
You forced yourself to give him a pout and a light punch to the arm before entering your ride, greeting the driver as you rolled the window down and waved goodbye to Taehyung. Much to your gratitude, they weren’t much of a talker, allowing you to process everything that happened.
You still couldn’t believe that you had sex with your favorite camboy on a live stream. After only knowing him for two days. In front of thousands of strangers. And you used your real name and showed your face while you spewed and performed all kinds of smut that would give a priest a heart attack.
Would you do it again?
Your lips curled.
Abso-fucking-lutely.
Tumblr media
©bangtanintotheroom, 2022. Do not repost to other sites or copy without permission.
2K notes · View notes
i-writes-things · 2 years
Text
PETER!
Peter Parker x Romanoff!Rogers!reader
request-hii can you pls write with y/n romanoff!rogers reader where she starts dating peter and theyre v v protecetive of her and bucky and sam r her cool uncles who r also protective but still help her out? @gf4hjp
Warnings- kissing, swearing, and Steve being a overly protect dad
Tumblr media
Not my Gif*
"Y/n, I said door open, not cracked, open." Steve stood in your doorway eyeing Peter, who sat on your bed with you playing cards
"I know dad, I didn't touch the door and neither did Peter. You know the air vents blow air through the Compound, it probably moved the door..." You said shuffling the deck for crazy 8's
"Y/n, I don't care what happened, you keep this door open while your friend is here." He said opening your door all the way eyeing Peter, sitting on the bed, across from you
"He's my boyfriend, not just my friend.." You said under your breath and no one heard except for you and Peter
He smiled
"Hey!" Steve snapped his fingers at Peter
"Bye dad. I'll see you at dinner." He was hesitant to leave but finally did and you turned back to Peter
"Sorry about them, Petey." You said leaning to kiss his cheek
"It's alright, if that's the outcome.." He said and you kissed him on the cheek again smiling
--
"Y/n?" Natasha walked into your room
Peter was sitting on the floor this time in the middle of the room, now building a lego set that had been sitting in your closet for almost 4 years
"Hi Miss Romanoff, Y/n went to the bathroom." Peter said getting back to the tree house lego set
"Thank you, Peter.." She told him kindly and left down the hall to find you
"Y/n?" She knocked on the bathroom door after hearing the toilet flush
"Mom?" You washed your hands as fast as possible and opened the door jumping into her body
"MOM!!" You were so excited she had been gone for 2 weeks now
You hugged her with wet, soapy hands and she hugged you back kissing your temple multiple times
"Missed you Romanoff," Steve said smirking and you rolled your eyes in your moms arms
"My girls." Steve said sweetly, joining the hug, squishing both of you together more and kissing your head
"ok ok, dad" You pulled out of there hug a little annoyed
Nat raised a brow in question
"I just want to get back to- back to my room." You walked straight back done the hall
Steve started to go down the hall the second he heard your door close
Nat grabs his arm "Steve. What is up with you two?"
"Peter." He gritted out and went to open your door
"Y/n! What did I say about the door, huh? It either stays open, or Peter leaves." He was fuming and it was showing
"Sorry." I mumbled and handed a lego piece to Peter, you could tell he was embarrassed and a little scared so you took his free hand in yours
It all became clear to Natasha the second she heard Steve yell
"Let go of her hand Peter!"
"DAD! I am allowed to hold my own boyfriends hand!"
Steve didn't say anything else as your mom stepped into view, from the doorway
"What's going on?" Natasha ask calmly, as she didn't know anything about you and Peter, it had happened while she away
"nothing." You mumbled and Peter looked at you questionably and you looked at him awkwardly, but looked away once your father started talking
"Y/n and Peter are-" Steve couldn't even get the words out
"Dating?" Your mom asked your father, sounding almost worried
"Something like that." Steve said eyeing Peter again
After that, you decided to ignore your parents for the rest of the afternoon that Peter was at the Compound for
They finally left and you put your head on your boyfriend's shoulder
"So, what do you think of Y/n and Peter?" Sam said to Bucky
"Ehh, Y/n could have done better." Bucky was set in his decision, and Sam scuffed
"Yeah I think Steve feels the same way"
"You think" Bucky says sarcastically to his friend
"You guys, do know we can hear you, right?"
They scatter down the hall together
You think you finally have a moment alone with Peter
"Petey," He looks over at you and you kiss him without warning and he smiles, but right as you go to kiss him again, your mom is heard from down the hall, and you both freak out going back to building the lego set, your hearts racing
"That's why her door is open? Really Steve, she's not a little kid." You heard your mother's voice from down the hall
"I know, but Peter.." "Steve, have you even meet Peter? He is the kindest boy ever, and apparently he is Spiderman."
"Hun, I know he's Spiderman, but why does Y/n like him so much?" You could just almost see your dad pout
"I don't know, Steve."
You had guessed they hugged or something because there was silence for a long time before you heard them walk down the hall again, towards your room too.
Your mom and dad came in hand in hand, Natasha breaking away to get another hug from you
She sat next you and pulled you into her side, you struggled against her not waiting to be seen like this in-front of Peter, being treated like a baby from your mom and your dad very protectively watching Peter as he slowly continues to build the legos in silence on your left and your mother gripping you tightly to your right, you finally give in
"I missed you.." She whispers into your hair, smelling your scent "I missed you so much, Y/n/n.."
You almost forgot Peter and your dad were there when she talked to you, you had forgotten how much you really missed her
"I missed you so much mama.."
---
Dinner
You and Peter got plates of food in line with everyone else
Literally everyone, tonight was a 'family reunion' party thing Tony was hosting
That was one of the only reasons Peter was staying for Dinner
Steve wanted him gone anyway, your mom wasn't sure how to feel, she liked Peter, but you were still her little girl
Thankfully you ate in peace, and you were grateful for your other Uncles occupying Natasha and Steve
"Hey Pete, do you wanna go out in the hall?"
He looked over at you and you were smiling innocently
"Uhmm," He chuckled "why..?" He took a bite of his food
"Because it's quieter, and then WE DONT HAVE TO YELL!" you yelled at him, just loud enough for you to be heard, while someone turned on karaoke across the room
He looked over at you and he said something that was totally inaudible to you and just smiled, you knew what he meant
"Come on" You had no idea if he heard you or not, but when you stood up and pulled at his arm, he followed you, out into the hall happily
---
"You meant we're gonna protect them from Nat & Steve at all costs, right?"
"Absolutely, I do."
Bucky smirks and Sam follows suit as they watch you both leave into the hall
"Hey babe," Nat walked up to Steve at the bar with worry in her eyes
"Hey," Steve smiled at her
"Have you seen Y/n?"
Steve said nothing just shaking his head, scanning the crowded room
You and Peter were outside talking and holding hands walking back and forth around the long hallway
"Peter, there is no way you actually like Darth Maul."
"Well, I do, he adds a lot to the story, and his light saber hilt has very cool design-"
"HE KILLED QUI-GON JINN!"
"I know and I don't forgive him for that, but have you seen how well he fights and-"
You laughed at him
"What?" "Your cute when you talk 'bout Star Wars."
He gave you a stupid smile and kissed you
"Hey!" You and Peter pulled apart faster than lightning
He was smirking down the hallway and started laughing, loudly, in the otherwise silent hall
Bucky came up beside him and chuckled at his friends antics
They left snickering, but were also making sure your mother and father were always within view
Steve and Natasha, like the spies they were, went to find the both of you in the best way they knew how..
They asked everyone in the room, if they had seen either of you, and then Steve saw his friends standing by the door talking and joking around
"Have you guys seen Y/n, or Peter?"
Sam shrugs and Bucky keeps a straight face
"Haven't seen 'em."
Steve squints at them, "You sure, Buck?" He could tell when his friends were lying, and ut didn't make him very happy when it was about his own daughter
"He's sure, Steve."
"Stay out of this Sam." Steve was mad
Natasha finally found her husband and walked quickly over to the three of them
"Did you find them?" She asked worriedly
"We don't know where they are, ok." Bucky said starting to feel the tension of the situation grow
"They obviously don't know, Steve, come on." She was said walking out the door to there right that lead into the hall
"NAT!" "NO." Sam and Bucky screamed
She stopped and looked at them annoyed
"What?!" Steve squinted his eyes again "Yeah, what." He said slowly and in a very scary tone
"There out there."
"Damn it, Bucky!" Sam rolled his eyes, as he crossed his arms
Steve ran outside yelling "PETER!"
Nat eyed them "What the hell."
"Sorry Nat" "Sorry."
"Sorry doesn't cut it meatheads." She walked out as Steve was walking back down the hall with no one in a chokehold
The hall was completely empty
They were confused and so were Sam & Bucky, but there confusion only lasted a couple seconds
"Hhahaha.." Sam burst out in laughter and Bucky chuckled a little not sure what his friend was doing
"Ohhoo, we got you guys so good!" And thats when Bucky really started laughing out loud
"Should have seen your faces!" Bucky says with laughter
"You guys are animals." Your mom rolled her eyes walking away, and once she casually looked around the room, she spotted you and Peter sitting in the exact same seats, she and Steve had left the both of you in, earlier
----
"Nope. We've been here the whole time, mom."
"Ok, me and dad will be over there." She pointed to the other side of the room and left a little confused
You and Peter shared a look and went back to eating, with only your loud Uncle's yelling and talking in the background, as the both of you smiled into your plates...
735 notes · View notes
shlutnutt · 3 years
Note
Smutty Kai request!
The reader is an alternative girl so like piercings, tattoos and fishnets…the whole nine yards.
She decides to pay a visit to Kai after seeing him at a rally, she’s been on the edge of death multiple times and is in no way afraid of dying. He tries to manipulate her in true Kai fashion but it doesn’t seem to work, he’s more drawn to her than she is to him. She is not afraid of Kai in any way no matter how he threatens her, it turns her on more than anything. He ends up shoving a gun in her face only for her to suck it off.
Rebel
w: dom reader x dom kai, smut, marijuana usage, gun kink, slapping, choking, language usage, etc
requested by: @friendly-neighborhood-ghoul
Tumblr media
The man continued to speak, you finding it incredibly difficult to make up the words that fell out of his lips from the thick joint you smoked earlier and the loudness of the crowd. "have a nice day." happened to be the last few set of words you were able to acknowledge, him passing you a tiny white card with a wide sympathetic smile before practically disappearing passed the huge tinted exit doors that resided in the back of the rally. Losing no time you went out of your way to read the card handed to you, it having printed out the stranger's name and address (Kai Anderson, 555 Apple st) accompanied by a bold quote stating "join me. let's take over the world"
You quickly followed your way out to him immediately after reading the card, in attempt of asking him a couple of questions. Just for Kai to be nowhere to be found, as you stood there only being surrounded by empty cars parked neatly in the parking lot.
"shit." you mumbled to yourself, before speeding off in your own car directly to the printed address, sliding the fact that going to an unknown address to meet up with unknown man was practically considered a death trap, but you of course, didn't mind it not one bit.
Soon arriving at your destination you come up against a group of middle aged men guarding the door with rifles in hand and noticeable pistols in their pants.
"hands up slut!"
"and what the fuck are you cosplaying as?"
"probably some shitty pornogaphic emo anime bitch"
"what the hell is up with you whores tgese days?"
"hey nice cheerleader skirt!"
All of their unwanted chattering drove you over the edge, as one of them dropped their weapon, ran over to you and pushed you against a nearby wall, beginning to check if you were armed yourself to clarify your entry.
"hey man check her army combat boots she might have some shit in there." another yelled out, the guy rapidly ordering you to take off your dr. marten's platforms, soon realizing you were good to go.
"what's all this bullshit for? is the president waiting for me in there?" you rhetorically questioned, causing the man infront of you to slap the right side of your face with as much force as he possibly had in him, you instantly slapping him back notwithstanding the fact that there were approximately six other armed men infront of you.
He was quick to pick up the rifle and aiming it right at your throat.
"lower the guns." you heard a familiar voice order, the men all rapidly lowering their guns at their feet in sync, all accepting the demand, replying with a firm "yes, divine ruler."
"what in the.. fuck" you once again mumbled to yourself, as you looked up at the man you've desperately been wanting to meet, him signiling you in.
He was like a king walking around in his kingdom, the black zip-up hoodie he wore slightly toning the firmness of his form accompanied by the black sweats that sagged on him just a bit, and of course the blue half up-half down that suited him delightfully. Although completely lost in his strangely unique beauty, there was nothing that could've easily taken away the curiosity that you felt from the whole scenery. From the random card, his sudden disappearance, the guards (and the fact you were technically harassed by them), to the colored pieces of tape on his fingers, and the overwhelming feeling of being there in general.
"you know its kinda dangerous driving high, right?" kai interrupted your overthinking, him filling up a glass of water and handing it to you, pointing over at a large leather black couch that stood behind you, you taking your time to take a seat. "don't you think your storm troopers are dangerous too? why do they call you 'divine ruler'? and why were they so heavily armed?". He only chuckled to your referral towards his men, heading over to take a seat beside you.
He was noticeably confident, like he owned the world and had everyone bow down to his presence. Well, but of course not everyone, not you at least. You weren't the type to submit to absolutely anyone, as you damn well knew that the idea of bowing to someone was such a pure act of disrespect to yourself, you unwilling of allowing anyone to feel superior over you being a present mental note.
Kai though, feeling like the king himself had such so many sociopathic traits written all over his face, he seemed cold, eyes full of darkness and evil, not one sign of emotion in them, not happy, not sad, not angry, nothing, there was absolutely nothing, like a robot attempting on mimicking its way out to identify as a human.
"you're not drinking the water I gave you." you heard him voice beside you, applying a slight pressure ontop of your netted thigh, you quickly meeting your gaze with his emotionless ones.
"im not really thirsty." you returned a reply, staring blankly into his eyes, just for him to break the eye contact, heading his eyes onto his right lap.
"it was to cool off your high a bit, im not interested in your thirstiness." Kai replied coldly, returning his gaze from yours back to his lap, repeatedly.
You only observed how he allowed all of his weight to sink into the couch, accommodating one of his hands behind his head whilst the other reached in between your thighs to grab the glass of water you've declined. Sipping on it quickly, you watched how a few drops dripped down from his mouth leading on to his chin and finally onto himself.
"Food shouldn't be declined, y/n." you felt anderson suddenly interrupt your thirsty gaze on him, his knowledge on your name making your eyes widen. "how the fuck do you know my name?" you quickly respond to his statement, eyeing how he playfully fidgeted with his locs, purposely ignoring you. "I said how the fuck do you know my name!?" you yelled out this time, producing his playful fidgeting to be replaced by an angry frown.
"who the fuck are you yelling at, little shit!?" he raised his voice back at you, getting up from his comfortable stance to eye you down better.
Mimicking his position now, you got up and stood infront of him, the platform of your martin's reaching up to his height, you two eyeing eachother a few inches away from each others' faces now, his infuriated, and yours stonely calm.
"Im not afraid of you, Kai Anderson."
"You should get to know me, i'll give you a reason to be."
"I doubt it."
"Oh yeah?"
Anderson only smirked to your rebelliousness and unzipped his zip-up all the way down, demonstrating the pistol he had digged deep into his pants, apart from his fitted body. Your eyes only traveled down his form, the gun in his pants, the band of his calvin clein's, and his v-line, all being your favorite combination on a man.
"Was that supposed to scare me?" you allowed your rebelliousness drive him over the edge, as he now choked slammed you onto the couch you stood infront of, pulling out the gun he had digged in his pants, aiming it fiercely onto your face.
You only giggled to his triggered self, causing him to choke you harder now, you feeling your breathing intensify with every breath you took.
"why-y are you bei-ng s-uch an ash-hole?" you stumbled in between your words, the smile not for once leaving your face, as you looked up at the man who hated nothing more than a woman feeling superior, knowing her worth and not taking bullshit from anyone. You now tried fighting back just for Kai to apply more pressure, pressing the gun closer to your face, him breathingly holding the gun and your neck down.
"don't make me fucking kill you, y/n!" he shouted, pushing the gun closer and closer onto your face, as you eyed the gun and him repeatedly, deciding to part your lips, pushing your head closer to the weapon, allowing it to enter your mouth, for you to now deepthroat it fully.
Feeling his hand loosen around your neck you couldn't help but to dampen yourself from the feeling of his bulge growing ontop of you along with his bottom lip slipped in between his teeth, whispering
"i need to know what it feels like to be inside you.."
tags// @divineruler @copy-of-a-cheeto @evanmybeloved @billyhxrgrove @sinnersblood @crssjjh @myriadofcranes @mossybank @the-hotel-cortez
160 notes · View notes
shanscript · 4 years
Text
Tumblr media
who: matsukawa x v!reader
what: adult characters, dumb humor, flirting, some kitchen spice, finger sucking, getting filthy in your roommate’s bed
wc: 2709
Tumblr media
cross posted to the ao3
a little something i vibed to 💘
tip me on ko-fi ✨
this is extremely self indulgent! and jokes on you, but my dialogue is self referential. have fun 🥴 (not sorry for the multiple hercules references)
Tumblr media
“Fuck you!” you whine, rolling your eyes.
“You’d like that, wouldn’t you?” Matsukawa quipped, eyes glittering with mischief.
“Now now, children,” Hanamaki giggled, “it’s just a game.”
You raised an eyebrow, feigning submission with a dramatic sigh. Did you plan a weekly board game night at Mattsun and Makki’s apartment, just to chase this feeling? Maybe. Flirting with Mattsun came easy. The chemistry between you two was blatantly obvious. So much so that, on multiple occasions, Makki had joked about moving out just so you could take his place. You tried to picture it, more often than you were willing to admit. Just the thought of spending one night alone with Mattsun made your heart pound and mind wander, let alone, every night...
“Your turn… Hello?” Mattsun tilted his head with curiosity, “No need to daydream when the real thing’s right in front of you baby.”
Makki exploded with laughter, elbowing you as your cheeks flushed hot. “W-what makes you think I’d waste a single brain cell on you?” you managed, hiding your face behind your hand of cards. You tried your best to hold Mattsun’s gaze over the fan of glossy cardstock. His thick brows furrowed slightly as he smirked at you. God, you could punch him. Or kiss him. Or…
You finally took your turn, much to the dramatic relief of both guys. “Alriiiiight,” you silenced their harmonized groans. “I’m done okay? Go ahead Makki--”
Right on cue, the latter’s phone started buzzing across the countertop. A very unflattering photo of Oikawa flashed across the screen. “Shit, what now?” Makki groaned rhetorically. He leaned his elbows on the smooth surface as he answered the call. You watched him intently, pretending not to notice Mattsun eye-fucking you from across the counter. You couldn’t even hear Makki’s end of the conversation with how loud your pulse was pounding in your ears. You shifted anxiously in your seat, crossing your legs out of necessity.
Reality rushed back to you as Makki stood. He was staring blankly at you, waiting for an answer to a question you had no recollection of. You blinked rapidly. “Sorry, what?”
“I said, I gotta go. Will you be okay here?” he repeated, “Or do you want me to drop you off?”
You breathed a wordless prayer of thanks to the void. Stay calm. “I’m a big, tough girl. I can tie my own sandals and everything,” you blurted out. The reference would have been woefully incomplete without the addition of your dual finger guns.
Makki breathed out a laugh, rolling his eyes. “Fine,” he turned towards Mattsun, “Just don’t let Jerkules here touch my stuff.”
Mattsun feigned innocence, placing one hand over his heart. “Who? Me?”
“Yes you!” Makki huffed, retrieving his sweater from the couch. “Later Meg, I mean (Y/N),” he called. The sentence was abruptly punctuated by the front door slamming shut.
Silence descended upon the kitchen uncomfortably fast. You wrung your hands in your lap, under cover of the peninsula countertop. By the time you met Mattsun’s piercing gaze, your countless fantasies about him had already played back in your mind. This was the moment you’ve been waiting for. The chance encounter you’ve only dreamed of. You steadied your hands and drew a slow breath.
Mattsun cleared his throat, palming the back of this neck sheepishly. “So uh, anyways--”
Before your brain could stop it, your body seized the opportunity. You slid off your barstool and leaned across the counter, cutting off Mattsun’s sentence after three measly words. Your lips collided with his. In that moment, you surprised yourself more than you did him, but you drank down his whimpering reaction all the same. Your mind blanked completely. You forgot how to breathe, how to kiss him properly. You just held his face to yours, with one hand wrapped behind his neck, for some unknowable amount of time.
Suddenly, the reality of the situation rushed back to you. You withdrew slightly, just enough to suck in a deep breath. Your eyelids, which had drifted closed at some point, fluttered open again. Mattsun seemed frozen in place. His lips were parted slightly, right where you left them. Rosy blush was filling the apples of his cheeks as his dark eyes blinked open. The way he looked at you, the way he saw you now… was different. Like you flipped a primal switch deep inside his brain. He leaned in towards you.
“Don’t…” Mattsun sighed, breath fanning across your plump lips, “Don’t stop.” His voice was low. Rough.
Your eyelids struggled to stay open as blood rushed between your thighs. Your lips connected once more, this time with your tongues following suit. Your moans and sighs became Mattsun’s oxygen. He breathed you in, just as he tasted and swallowed your saliva. He couldn’t get enough. He needed more.
You felt his broad hands find your shoulders. One slid down your arm as the other traveled across your back. Both urgently found purchase on your body, and tugged you towards him. Without needing to think about it, you climbed clumsily up onto the counter, not once breaking your impassioned kiss. Once your knees were atop the smooth surface, Mattun hooked his hands behind them. He groaned into your mouth as he gave the soft flesh a gentle squeeze. You whined in response as he dragged you the rest of the way across the countertop.
Mattsun found his place between your thighs, pulling your knees up around his hips. With a deep groan, he rocked his body against yours. Your breath caught in your throat as his clothed erection jutted against your dampening shorts. Fuck, he’s big. Your mind swam with all the different ways you could take it. Your fingers tangled in Mattsun’s dusky hair, getting a grip on reality before he shattered yours completely. He turned his head slightly, kissing just the corner of your mouth before dragging his teeth along your jawline.
His hands wrapped under your knees pulled you tighter against him as he grinded between your thighs. The fabric of your panties rubbed roughly against your clit as a needy whine fell from your open mouth. You hooked your ankles around the small of Mattsun’s back, giving his hands free range of your body. He wasted no time pushing one hand up your thigh and under the edge of your shorts, eager to feel just how soaking wet you were for him. His teeth tightened around your throat, absorbing the vibrations of your desperate moans. His fingertips brushed slowly along your pantyline as your walls clenched around nothing.
“Isssssei,” you pleaded, a soft pout tugging on your lips. You bounced your ass impatiently on the countertop, adding just the right amount of charm to your mindless lust.
Matsukawa chuckled at your neck. “Huh…” he muttered, “I think I prefer Wonder Boy.”
You rolled your eyes, biting back a laugh. “Oh my go--”
Your final words melted into a gasp as two, long fingers slipped inside of your dripping cunt. Your calves flexed against Mattsun’s back, toes curling. His free hand gripped your hip as his thick digits curled between your walls. Mattsun swore under his breath as your sweet honey coated his hand. His throbbing cock ached for a turn inside of you. He worked his hand in and out, slowly at first. He savored every moan that buzzed in your throat, swallowing them up with open-mouthed kisses.
Every push and pull of Mattsun’s hand sent tingling heat spreading down your thighs. Your legs tightened around his hips, forcing his fingers to push deeper inside. Your back arched as your face tilted up to meet the soft glow of the pendants hanging above you. He slipped a third digit past your swollen entrance, working his hand in circles.
Mattsun dragged his tongue up your neck, pausing to sing a soft moan into your ear. “Fuck you’re tight,” he muttered, “Think you can take all of me?”
You whimpered, pulling your bottom lip between your teeth. “Mmmmyess.”
“Hmm,” Mattsun patronized you with a click of his tongue, “We’ll see about that.”
After another handful of lazy thrusts with his fingers, he withdrew them. Mattsun raised his glistening hand between the two of you. His dark eyes locked on yours as he slowly licked it clean. His tongue dragged over every filthy knuckle and fingernail, sliding seductively between his digits. A low moan hummed in his chest as he savored your flavor. You swallowed hard, trying to keep your heavy eyelids open as you watched his every move. Your cunt clenched, desperate for more rhythmic, pressure, friction. Anything.
You leaned forward to press a sloppy kiss to the hand he was licking leisurely. He grinned around his finger as your lips grazed over his wet knuckles. He quickly turned all of his attention to you, twisting his wrist and brushing his thumb across your mouth. Your lips parted, just enough to welcome his finger inside. You tongue swirled around it, sucking gently on the calloused flesh. It was Mattsun’s turn to nip anxiously at his lower lip. He didn’t think it was possible to want you even more, until you started making those sounds. His other hand dug harder into your hip, leaving a few small, purple reminders for you tomorrow.
The restraint he thought he had, to spend on teasing you slowly, was fading fast. Mattsun wanted, no needed, to ruin you. It wasn’t a matter where, but how, as the former had just dawned on him. With a mischievous grin, the fingers under your chin tightened their grip as his thumb pressed down on your tongue. He stepped away from the countertop’s edge, beckoning you to follow with a tug of his wrist. With his thumb still secured in your mouth, he led you down the dim hallway.
When you arrived at Mattsun’s bedroom door, he paused. He cast a sly glance at you over one shoulder before gazing towards the door across the hall. Makki’s room. With little hesitation, he closed the gap, dragging you along behind him. He hastily twisted the handle and shouldered open the miraculously unlocked door. He pushed you down onto the unkempt bed, leaving you breathless.
“I-isn’t this… Makki’s--?” you gasped out.
“Really?” Mattsun drawled sarcastically, “I had no idea.” He shut the door behind him, locking it.
He approached the edge of the bed, hooking his fingers in the waistband of his shorts. Illuminated by the faint glow of streetlights shining through the window behind you, Mattsun undressed completely. Your eyes wandered across his bare shoulders, down his chiseled abdomen, arriving finally at what hung heavy between his thighs. Damn. Utter excitement shuddered up your spine as you managed to pull your shirt up and over your head. His broad hands found your knees, pushing them apart as he moved to kneel on the mattress below you.
You felt his hand slide up your inner thigh, gripping the crotch of your shorts before tearing it aside. Your breath quickened as Mattsun’s fingers appraised your dripping folds. A high whine escaped your lips as he rubbed your swollen clit. The curve of your hips, the arch of your back, the sounds you made...Mattsun couldn’t take it anymore. He had to take you.
His hands wound tight around your hips as he dragged you towards him. He lifted your ass into his lap, sliding his fingers down to your ankles. As he rested your feet on either of his shoulders, he rocked his hips forward. The movement was so slight, and yet the stretch of his head pushing inside you was immense. Your hands raced across the comforter, fingers tightening around the fabric. You sucked in a breath as Mattsun gave you another inch.
“Mmfuck babygirl,” Mattsun held your thighs against him as he leaned deeper into you.
Your insides were already quivering, your tight entrance resisting Mattsun’s massive girth. The way your pussy swallowed him slowly made his temples sweat. He stared down between your legs, watching just a bit more of his cock disappear inside of you. You pushed your hands down into the mattress as your hips twitched in his grasp. Your skin was hot and receptive, all radiating from where Mattsun was splitting you apart at your core.
He pulled out slightly, just so he could push back inside you with more force. The feeling knocked the breath from your lungs. Your head tipped back into the blankets as Mattsun finally bottomed out. You tried to blink back your blurring vision before screwing your eyes shut tight. Your muscles and nerves were positively burning. Mattsun’s thick cock was buried so deep inside you that you nearly felt him in your throat. A weak moan rattled in your chest as you caught your breath.
“Mmm that’s it,” he smirked, “You’ll never get used to it.” And damn him for being right.
You feebly flexed your numbing thighs, trying to feel just how full you were. Before you could find any tether to reality, Mattsun started moving again. He pulled away from you, sliding just a few inches of his slick length from your tight heat, taking your breath with it. The hood of your clit was stretched so tight, leaving your nerves bare and raw. Mattsun shifting inside you, even at this pace, pushed you dangerously close to the edge. Your heart raced as your upper body trembled, but two big hands kept your thighs grounded in place.
Mattsun’s full pupils met yours, for a split second. With a small twist of his lips, he snapped his hips forward. Skin smacked against skin as his full cock carved a path through your walls. You choked on a moan, tossing your head back harder into the mattress. Mattsun grunted, praising your tightness over and over under his breath. He drew another powerful circle with his pelvis, making your thighs jiggle and breasts swing. Another slam of his head against your walls broke the dam of your orgasm. Your walls fluttered and clenched as release exploded in your core.
You wound his cock so tight you nearly forced him out. But Mattsun gritted his teeth as his fingernails dug into your thighs. He wasn’t near done with you yet. As your back lifted higher off the mattress, Mattsun raised his hands to your ankles. He yanked your legs to either side, spreading you wide open for him, before picking up his pace. Reckless moans broke over your chapped lips with every thrust, growing louder every second. Nothing but pleasure was pumping through your veins. You felt so high you could just drift away.
Mattsun’s noises were growing shorter and more labored, drowned out by the clapping of his groin against your ass. His damp forehead tilted back as he drilled into you harder. His thrusts were wild and deep, making your head spin. Before you knew what was happening, Mattsun was rolling you over. He stood at the mattress’ edge and yanked your ass towards him. Your feet slipped onto the carpet below as his full length sank back inside you.
You held yourself up by your elbows, every thrust rocking your whole body. You squinted through your lashes past your bouncing breasts, at Mattsun’s cock abusing your sloppy cunt. Your shameless sounds melted together into a long, rhythmic whine. You barely felt the succession of rough spanks on your ass as you drooled into the mattress.
“Ohh god you-- I’m--” Mattsun cried, clapping both hands against your hips. He held on tight as he thickly coated your insides. He thrusted rapidly through his orgasm, properly mixing his cum with yours, until a filthy mess ran down your thighs. Your mind and body felt so full. You breathed a deep sigh into the wrinkled comforter.
Suddenly, a fist pounded firmly on wood behind you. Your heart leaped up your throat. You craned your neck around, wide-eyes darting between an extremely satisfied Matsukawa… and the door.
“I swear to god!” Makki used the most intimidating voice he could muster, “If you-y’all are fucking.. in my room right now!”
“We’re not fucking...” Mattsun called, tugging his filthy cock from your insides, “anymore.”
“Issei.” Makki was speechless.
“Ooooh,” Oikawa hiccuped from somewhere down the hall, “kinky.”
Tumblr media
1K notes · View notes
barrysmanbun · 3 years
Text
Barry NSFW Alphabet
A/n: this was not planned and therefore is not edited
~
A = Aftercare (what they’re like after sex)
Getting you a cool washcloth to wipe you down with, while whispering to you soothingly about how good you were. Small kisses on your forehead and cheek. Just laying there to catch your breath for a while afterward, probably smoking a joint as you do.
B = Body part (their favorite body part of theirs and also their partner’s)
Barry’s favorite part about himself is his hands. From his time in the army to working as a mechanic to rolling joints every day his hands have had a lot of practice with skilled, steady movements. If you catch my drift.
His favorite body part on his partner is really anything he can grab onto. Your hips: pulling you in for a hug or squeezing them to get your attention when you’re talking to someone else. Your thighs: pulling you towards him while he sits in his chair so you can stand between his legs, making it all the easier to kiss you. Your ass: cupping it and lifting when you’re kissing just so he can hear that little half-moan he loves so much. Your breasts: massaging them while you leisurely make out on his bed, too high and too hot to move any faster.
C = Cum (anything to do with cum, basically)
He loves to come on you, painting your stomach or your thighs. Just seeing it on you gives him this sense of pride and satisfaction. His favorite place to come on you, though, is you face. When you let him it is nearly enough to get him riled again, fiercely pleased that he gets to mark you in such a way.
D = Dirty secret (pretty self explanatory, a dirty secret of theirs)
Barry has been thinking about fucking you since before you even talked to him for the first time. The first time he saw you he took one look at you and was imagining bending you over the nearest surface and fucking you into oblivion. The talking stages was arguably his best shows of restraint in his entire life, and by the time you guys finally got to the sex stage of your relationship he had enough fantasies he wanted to act out to fill an entire notebook.
E = Experience (how experienced are they? do they know what they’re doing?)
Barry is fairly experienced in the sex part of your relationship, having multiple casual partners in the past, but when it comes to the romantic part of your relationship he has no idea what he’s doing.
F = Favorite position (this goes without saying)
He knows it’s very vanilla of him but he thinks missionary is the best. Best access to everything he wants, your breasts, your clit, your lips, and he gets to see your face. Besides, there are so many different positions just within missionary that you guys can do to keep things interesting. His second favorite position would have to be when you ride him, specifically when he gets to sit up when you ride him Once again because he gets access to everything and it’s so much easier to see your face.
G = Goofy (are they more serious in the moment? are they humorous? etc.)
Barry is serious at the moment but only to keep the moment intimate. He can have a good laugh about things and will sometimes chuckle to himself when you do something cute or say something naive.
H = Hair (how well groomed are they? does the carpet match the drapes? etc.)
He doesn’t shave but he keeps it short. And the carpet definitely matches the drapes, dark with a little bit of a curl.
I = Intimacy (how are they during the moment? the romantic aspect)
He can be very intimate, slow and sweet and romantic, but it depends heavily on his mood. If he hasn’t seen you in forever and he missed you more than he was horny he would definitely be very romantic about it.
J = Jack off (masturbation headcanon)
When he was a single bachelor living alone he would probably jerk off once or twice a week, but otherwise he would get a girl for that. And on the days he knows he won’t be seeing you for a while he will definitely do it just so he can send teasing pics for phone sex.
K = Kink (one or more of their kinks)
Begging: Barry loves to get you to the point that you’re begging for him to finally fuck you or finally let you cum, just knowing you need him that bad is better than any high he could get from drugs. And it’s just so pretty when you get so desperate that one tear rolls down your face.
Choking: No matter the sex position, chances are Barry has his hand on your throat, just tight enough for you to feel it.
Bondage: Handcuffs, a tie, a piece of loose fabric, your own panties, even his own hands, he loves having that much control over you. Able to do anything to you, and you can’t even resist. Plus, he loves the sight of you pulling at your restraints with the need to touch him as he brushes his fingers along your chest and abdomen to make you squirm.
Knife & gun kink: though Barry would never hurt you just knowing he has the power too, and that you trust him not to, arouses him to no end.
Exhibitionism: this is very loose because while Barry does not want to let other people see the two of you having sex, having sex in public places (on the side of a back road with you bent over his motorcycle) or with people in the next room (asking you to help him with something in his room and then having a quickie while his customers wait in the living room because he just couldn't wait anymore)
Marking: Barry loves seeing his mark on you, hickies across your neck and chest, bruises in the shapes of his fingertips on your hips and thighs, and wearing his clothing out in public or around the house.
L = Location (favorite places to do the do)
You guys have fucked on every surface in his house and yours, on probably every back road, on his bike, on the beach, everywhere you can think of you and Barry have most definitely fucked there. But his favorite is probably the bed because then you guys can relax without worrying about getting caught afterward.
M = Motivation (what turns them on, gets them going)
He loves to feel you run your fingers through his hair in any situation: while he rests his head in your lap, while you kiss him, while you sit in his lap. It’s relaxing and he catches himself letting his eyes slide shut and his head lull back but when you add just a little tug it immediately gets his engine revving.
He loves seeing you in his clothes, when you walk around in just his shirt or his sweatpants, or leaving the house before he wakes up and returning home and he sees you wearing clothes that are obviously his and he knows you went out and other people saw you in his clothes.
N = No (something they wouldn’t do, turn offs)
Blood play or cuckolding. Barry doesn't want to share you (except with maybe one stuck-up kook who shall not be named) and he also doesn't want to hurt you.
O = Oral (preference in giving or receiving, skill, etc.)
Barry loves receiving, loving the sight of you on your knees in front of him, but he also loves giving. His partner's pleasure is just as important to him as his own and he loves showing off his skills (how quickly he can make you come with just his tongue)
P = Pace (are they fast and rough? slow and sensual? etc.)
Barry is usually fast and rough. This boy has lots of pent-up anger, on top of never being able to get enough of you. But sometimes he gets into these romantic moods (that you're forbidden to tell anyone about) where he just wants to take his time pleasuring you, drawing it out as long as he can.
Q = Quickie (their opinions on quickies, how often, etc.)
He loves quickies. He prefers normal sex but he'll take a quickie if that's all he can get.
R = Risk (are they game to experiment? do they take risks? etc.)
He's down to experiment with almost anything. He has a lot of experience and knows what he's doing so I doubt you'll be introducing anything he hasn't heard of but he'll still love to try it out with you.
S = Stamina (how many rounds can they go for? how long do they last?)
He can go for one or two rounds and then he needs to give his dick some time to recuperate. But that doesn't mean his mouth and hands are out of business.
T = Toys (do they own toys? do they use them? on a partner or themselves?)
He doesn't really mind toys one way or another. He's not so insecure that he refuses to have them but he also knows that he doesn't need them to get you off so having toys is totally up to you and what you want to try.
U = Unfair (how much they like to tease)
He loves to tease but he cannot take it when you tease him back. He'll tease you all day, whispering dirty words in your ear, telling you what he wants to do with you, slapping your ass as he walks by or secretly groping you while you kiss or hug. But the second you start teasing him he's on the edge of his seat.
V = Volume (how loud they are, what sounds they make, etc.)
He's not particularly loud, with groaning and grunting and lots of swearing. He actually goes quiet when he cuts, tensing up and squeezing his eyes shut and then afterward he swears and rolls over to lay next to you on the bed.
W = Wild card (a random headcanon for the character)
To elaborate on 'T' he cannot take teasing at all. If you try to tease him he'll catch your wrist and give you a warning look. The more you try the more aggravated he'll get till he pulls you away from whatever you're doing/whoever you're talking to so he can fuck you in the nearest empty room.
X = X-ray (let’s see what’s going on under those clothes)
A little above average length, about 6 ½ inches, and moderately thick.
Y = Yearning (how high is their sex drive?)
His sex drive is pretty average. It gets higher when he doesn't see you in a while or if you're being particularly bratty but otherwise it's average.
Z = Zzz (how quickly they fall asleep afterward)
He waits until you've fallen asleep, making sure you're cuddled up to his chest, then he allows himself to fall asleep as well.
~~
Tags:
@pogueslandia
140 notes · View notes
starsaver94 · 3 years
Text
Bokuto Fluff Alphabet
I’ve had serious Bokuto brainrot recently so yeah...
Alphabet listed below
Tumblr media
A = Admiration (what do they adore about their s/o?)
Your patience. It takes a lot of willpower in order to handle Bokuto’s energy level. So he’s really thankful that you’re able to put up with his antics and stick by him through-and-through.
B = Body (what is their favorite part of your body?)
Your hair. Something about your hair’s texture on or through his fingers just makes his heart flutter. He also has a tendency to ruffle your hair, especially if your shorter than him.
C = Cuddles (how they like to cuddle)
Oh boy... I hope that you don’t have to go anywhere because Bokuto will not release you until his cuddle needs are satisfied. This man will trap you in his embrace. His arms will be wrapped around your torso and his legs will be around your legs. So be sure to eat, drink, and go to the bathroom beforehand.
D = Dates (what is their ideal date with you?)
Anything where he can let out his energy, but in all honesty I see this guy enjoying beach dates the most. He enjoys splashing around in the water and having sand castle building contest with you. And of course he would want to play a few rounds of one-on-one beach volleyball with you. Also, he gets to see you in a swimsuit so that’s a plus for him ;)
E = Emotions (how do they express emotions around you?)
Bokuto is already a rollercoaster of emotions so he honestly has no problem showing how he feels around you. Whether he’s happy, sad, or angry it’s very easy to tell when it comes to Bokuto.
F = Family (do they want one? If they do, when?)
Bokuto would totally want a family, but it’s you who wants to wait. Considering he’s already a big man-child, you would want to wait for Bokuto to become more responsible before having children. And of course, you both would wait until you lived on your own before starting a family.
G = Gifts (how do they feel about gift giving? What are their habits when it comes to this?)
Bokuto has a tendency to take the exchanging of gifts as seriously as any volleyball match. Don’t get me wrong, he really does love it when you give him a gift. But, a part of him feels like he needs to top the gift you gave him by giving you something even better. Say for instance... you give him a small owl plushie, and the next day he gives you a near full-sized teddy bear.
H = Holding Hands (when/how do they hold hands?)
Bokuto won’t necessarily hold your hand, but he will wrap his arm around your shoulders or your waist. It’s awkward while you’re trying to walk, but it’s also charming and endearing in a way.
I = Injury (how would they act if you got hurt?)
This boy goes into complete panic mode. Once, you attended one of his practice matches and the ball ended up ricocheting and hitting you square on the forehead. He started panicking and told Akaashi to take over for him while he carried you to the infirmary in order to get an ice pack for the newly formed bruise on your head.
J = Jokes (do they like to joke around with or prank you? how?)
Like I said before, Bokuto is a giant man-child. So, obviously he like to joke around with you a lot. However, when it comes to pranks Bokuto would rather play pranks with you rather than on you. Overall, his jokes and pranks are just like him. Big and full of chaotic energy.
K = Kisses (how do they like to kiss you?)
Bokuto will mostly give you little pecks on the lips, cheek, or most often, all over your face. However, he will give you more passionate and intense kisses if he’s either excited or jealous.
L = Love (how do they show you that they love you?)
Show you... Hell, this guy will announce his love for you to the entire world. For instance, when you attended one of his tournament matches and he saw you in the stands, the biggest grin stretched across his face and he pointed at you and shouted loud enough for almost everyone in the gym to hear “Hey! That’s my s/o, y/n! Hey, hey, hey y/n! Wish me luck! Love you baby!”
M = Memory (favorite memory together?)
Without question, it would have to be the time you got a pretty nasty cold and Bokuto actually took the time to come over to your place in order to cheer you up and hopefully help you recover a little. He was a bit too loud for your liking and he somehow managed to burn the chicken noodle soup (mainly the chicken part), but you appreciated the thought and it showed that despite his childish nature, he really does have a somewhat responsible side. Key word being somewhat.
N = Nightmare (what is their worst fear?)
He worries that one day you’ll finally have enough of his antics and leave him for one of his more mature teammates (namely Akaashi).
O = Oddity (what is one quirk they have?)
True to his appearance, Bokuto is a major night owl. He is able to stay up for hours on nothing more that pure adrenaline and energy. It takes almost everything in your power to make sure that his gets the appropriate amount of sleep each night.
P = Pet Names (what do they like to call you?)
Baby, babe, nugget, and cutie.
Q = Quality Time (how do they like to spend time with you?)
Teaching you everything he knows about volleyball of course! Outside the court, however, you both would binge tv shows that you both enjoyed or have a movie marathon together until you were board or until one of you fell asleep.
R = Rhythm (what song reminds you of them?)
Smile by Avril Lavigne. It reminds you of how this goofball always finds a way to make you smile even in your darkest moments.
S = Secrets (how open are they with you?)
There are pretty much no secrets between the two of you. Bokuto is the type of guy that lets you know what is on his mind without even asking. 
T = Time (how long did it take for you two to get together?)
Around 3-4 months. Let’s face it, Bokuto can be a bit oblivious at times. But when he caught feelings for you, he caught it hard. You were attending one of his practice matches and every so often you would catch him glancing in your direction. When his team was finished practicing for the day, he came over to you and practically shouted at you “Hey, hey, hey y/n! I need to tell you that I really like you! So do you want to go out this Saturday? Anyplace you want to go is fine by me!”
U = Upset (how do they act when you’re upset?)
At first Bokuto will try to make you laugh. If he fails after multiple attempts, he would actually get serious and pull you into a hug while whispering comforting words into your ear and rubbing your back or stroking your hair.
V = Vaunt (what are they proud of? Do they like to show you off?)
Bokuto is proud of well... you, of course! And oh boy! Does this guy like to show you off! As soon as the two of you became an official couple, he didn’t hesitate when it came to showing you off to his team. “Hey, hey, hey everybody! This is y/n! They’re my s/o! No! They’re not just my s/o! They’re my cute little nugget and they made me happiest volleyball player ever!”.
W = Wild Card (random fluff headcanon.)
Piggyback rides. Just, all of the piggybacks. Whether or not you ask for it, he will lift you onto his back and carry you from one place to the next. He’ll even do this in school when going from class to class, ignoring all of the strange looks and confused glances that are sent his way.
X = X-ray (how well are they able to read you?)
Like I said, Bokuto can be very oblivious at times. However, he can be surprisingly keen when it comes to you and your emotions. He can pick up pretty quickly when your sad or angry. However, it does take him a while when it comes to more complex emotions like jealousy.
Y = Yes (how would they propose to you?)
With Bokuto, it’s go big or go home. When he proposed to you he wanted to do it in a big way. It happened while you were at one of his national games. After his team won the match, he suddenly pointed to the cheering section on the stands opposite to yours. At the signal they chanted “Y/N! Marriage? Y/N! Marriage?” Despite the strange method, you knew exactly what the message was. You ran over to him and accepted his proposal while hugging him tightly as soon as you met him back in the main lobby.
Z = Zebra (what kind of pet would they get?)
A dog. Specifically, one that’s like him. Big and full of energy. So probably a labrador or a husky.
80 notes · View notes
Text
Imagine
The Reader is a virgin and Erik gives her oral turning her out/Erik dry humping The Reader playfully
I am doing two imagines in one because I wanted to write these two together I think it fits lol. Also, it took me forever to write this that is why I haven’t updated in like three days. Very long, and very detailed. Enjoy 💖
Warnings: SMUT, Bickering, slight FLUFF, Daddy-dom, mention of blood, Virgin SMUT, dry humping. 
Like & Reblog
Tumblr media
“Yo, am I gonna have to pop this clown! Nigga, don’t you EVER put your fucking hands on my best friend like that. When she tells you no that means no, nigga.”
She looked at him with cautious eyes. Her best friend, Erik Stevens, was there to save the day. Thank God for him. The guy who had a death wish was pushing up on her and grabbing her ass after Y/N told him multiple times that she wasn’t interested. All she had to do was hit up Erik and he came to the rescue. He didn’t fuck around when it involved Y/N. That was his Thickums.
Don’t nobody fuck wit’ my Thickums. I will kill for her.
That’s just how it was.  Erik and Y/N  have been best friends since she met him through her brother. It didn’t take long to connect and vibe the way they both did. Tony, her big bro, died in a motorcycle accident and even though she hates to say it, that accident brought Erik and her closer. Now he was Y/N’s protector since Tony was dead. Erik is older than Tony by three years and Y/N by four.
“Aye, my fault, bruh, this yo girl?” The drunk asshole with frisky hands asked.
“Does that matter? Don’t worry about all that,” Erik pointed a deadly finger at the guy almost shoving his head back, “Don’t touch her again, BRUH, before I put you six feet under-“
“Erik!” Her prominent eyes went wide staring up at him before she mouthed let it go. Over the years Y/N gained some upper body strength with the number of times she had to hold Erik back from killing someone. The thing is, he would literally KILL someone. He didn’t hide anything from her. The times he’d been away was times when he was off doing a mercenary job adding scars to his body. He would come and go with little communication and each time felt like a hole was being drilled into her heart.
Now here he was. Back home after a couple of months. He seemed angrier than the other times he came back from a job. His eyes were stone cold and pitch black. Nostrils flared and blowing smoke like a dragon. Hennessy running through his veins. Fists clenched and veins popping out his arms. Y/N grabs Erik’s jaw to make him look down at her. When she did, his eyes seemed to soften and then a teasing smile spread across his lips.
“I’m cool, Thickums,” He wrapped his arm around her shoulder, “I won’t kill nobody tonight, I promise.”
They both had an audience at this little bar and lounge that Y/N’s friend, Paige, dragged her to. All the black people staring over at the bar to see if a fight would break out so they could record. The disgusting guy who tried to touch Y/N walked away muttering something and Y/N was sure that Erik overheard it. Pulling Y/N in closer, Erik placed a kiss to her forehead before turning her back around to face the bar. The smell of his Tom Ford cologne burned her nose. He dragged his face along her wild curly hair with his arm still around her. Y/N didn’t complain because she knew her best friend missed her and he was also very drunk. However, that wasn’t until Erik leaned against her, causing her breasts to painfully smash against the edge of the bar. He was doing that shit on purpose now.
“Erik, stop! you’re putting all your body weight on me, “ Y/N complains as she rolls her eyes before pushing Erik away.
“I miss you, Thickums. It’s always good to see my best friend when I come back home.”
“If you miss me so much you wouldn’t leave like you do, stupid,” She could feel Erik wrapping his large arms around her waist, prompting his biceps to mold into her hips. He was very touchy-feely when he was drunk and Y/N knew she was going to have to babysit his ass. No driving at all.
“Why would you drive here drunk, Erik?” She spoke with a stern voice.
“Because...I can,” He looked down at her with an elevated brow, “Why, you’re gonna punish me, Thickums?”
“If only I could tame your big ass.”
“You wish you could tame me, baby girl. So what’s really been up with you?”
She chuckled before taking a seat at the bar, “Besides the same old everyday boring shit, I’ve been getting set up with blind dates by Paige and her friends.”
“Blind dates? Really?” Erik shook his head before smiling, “And how did that go?”
“Fucking horrible. That’s all they want is sex. I don’t have time for that mess.”
Erik bit down on his bottom lip to suppress a laugh.
“What?” She asked with a bothered tone.
“I keep forgetting you still have your V card.”
She looked around her at the crowded bar to see if anyone overheard him. Blushing, Y/N takes a sip of her mixed drink. She didn’t want to get on the topic of virginity.
“Let me guess,” Erik nudged her with his shoulder, “You don’t wanna talk about it?”
“Nope. And definitely not here.”
“We ain’t gotta talk about it here we can talk on the way back to your place.”
Y/N leaned back from Erik with a playful smile, “You’re spending the night with me, bestie?”
“Only because I don’t feel like making that drive to my new spot. You gotta come through soon it’s dope.”
“Just like that Audi R8 V10 you got parked outside?”
Erik glanced over at her with low eyes and a smirk, “You love the whip, huh?”
“Love it?” Y/N’s eyes rolled with a leering expression on her face, “Love it doesn’t even describe how much I envy you right now.”
“You’re not driving my shit, woman,” Erik shook his head before waving his hand in her face, “I said no! you can’t drive for shit.”
“HERE WE GO,” Her voice grew loud and defensive, “I can drive jack ass-“
“Not when you swerve up on the sidewalk you can’t-“
“Bitch, don’t even play with me like that it was one time!”
Erik glared at her, his voice becoming deep and gravely, “Did you just call me a bitch?”
“I-Yes, yes I did.”
“You better watch your fucking mouth, Thickums. You’re lucky you’re my bestie because if not...”
Erik smirked before turning away from her. Y/N blinked at him with interest, impatience written all over her face.
“If not, what?”
“...Put my dick in your mouth to make you shut up.”
“Oh...” her skin felt like a furnace.
“See, that’s why I didn’t want to say it. You need to loosen up, bestie,” Erik nudges her shoulder playfully.
“I can’t believe you just said that to me, E,” Y/N avoided Erik’s eye. She couldn’t understand why she felt so...turned on. Maybe it was because that was the first time a guy ever said something like that to her. She wouldn’t feel so awkward if he said that to another girl but he was referring to her in that manner. Now, the wheels in her head were turning. What if Erik wanted Y/N to be his girl? What if he thought about having sex with her but didn’t mention it for obvious reasons. Y/N was so deep in thought at the bar that she hadn’t noticed Erik calling her name. It took for him to wrap his arms around her waist again and pull her close to him for her to finally snap out of her daze and come back to the present.
“Huh?” She said with a whimsical expression on her face.
“You good? Should we bounce?” Erik asked with concern. His brown eyes focused on her intently.
“Um, yeah, we can,” She grabbed her clutch from the bar, grimacing a little because it was sticky at the bottom, “let me just tell Paige and then we can go-“
“Paige ain’t worried, look,” Erik pointed to a small section near a bar on the other side of the lounge. Paige was surrounded by a few men and her other friends she brought with her. They were freak dancing and flirting with drinks in their hands and low eyes.
“Paige ain’t worried. She too busy freaking on some dude.”
“And drunk out of her damn mind,” Y/N added with a disapproving tone.
“Jealousy isn’t a good look, bestie,” Erik joked.
“Jealous? Why the fuck would I be jealous, Erik?”
“Because deep down in your virgin heart, you want to let loose and grind that thick ass on a nigga. I know you do. You ain’t even gotta front with me. I know you better than you know yourself, Thickums.”
“Clearly you don’t, because-“
“Save all that shit, ma,” Erik threw down some money that the bartender graciously grabbed before someone else did, “Let’s go. We need to have a little discussion.”
“No,” she shook her curly head, “You are drunk, I’m calling an Uber.”
“I’m not getting in the back of somebody’s car when I have my own,” Erik snatched her phone from her hand, “And I’m not drunk, just a little buzzed. I’ll finish off my bottle when we get in the house, ma.”
“Whatever,” Y/N stomped away and through the crowd, leaving Erik behind. He caught up with her and grabbed her hand, both of them rushing out of the claustrophobic lounge. Finally, outside, Y/N was thankful for the 60-degree weather because it felt much better against her skin than the 90 degrees in the lounge.
“Can I have my phone back now, DAD?”
“Not with that fucking attitude,” Erik pulled her arm like she was a bad kid, “Let’s go.”
Y/N stayed rooted to the spot. She pulled her arm back causing Erik to stumble and a black couple to walk past snickering. Erik looked down at her as if she tried to kill him. Eyes round saucers, nostrils flared, breathing heavily like a dungeon dragon, grip on her hand tighter than before, Erik was pissed.
“Y/N,” Erik looked from side to side before speaking in a gruff low tone, “Don’t make me embarrass you out here, best friend or not, I will whip that ass.”
“Okay, Killmon-“
“Say it.” Erik dared her. Y/N snapped her mouth shut before lowering her head to fight a smile. She loved toying with Erik.
“Getting on my damn nerves,” He pulled her again, “now come on before I throw you over my shoulder.”
“Fine,” She stopped with her games for now. They both walked down the street and around a corner to find Erik’s car parked next to a Subway. He unlocked the doors with a click of a button before walking to the passenger side to allow Y/N access. She slipped inside and watched Erik shut the door softly. As he walked around to the other side, Y/N opened the door again and slammed it shut. She snickered and damn near lost her breath at the way he stopped in front of the car and scowled at her. He nodded his head slowly before walking with his chest poked out to the driver's side. Y/N could not control her laughing. Hand clutched for her chest, eyes welling up with tears, breathing nonexistent. She was in literal shambles.
“WHAT THE FUCK, GIRL!” Erik growled, “You really asking for it don’t be slamming my door like that!!!!fuck is wrong with you!!!”
“You should have seen your face, oh my God,” she threw her head back, “You were ready to kill me over your whip.”
“You wanna try me again?” Erik asked with an even tone. But it was a dangerous tone of voice.
“If it makes you look all angry like a pit bull then HELL YEAH,” Y/N closed her eyes, falling into laughter again.
“I really wanna throw you over my lap and pop that big ass butt until you cry.”
Y/N licked her lips, the laughter gone and replaced with a shocked expression.
“...did you? I mean...did you just?”
Erik didn’t say a word. He started his car, turned the volume up on the radio, and focused all of his attention on driving even though his hands were itching to spank her good and hard.
“Erik?” Y/N asked with a soft tone. Still, nothing from him.
“E-Kill-I’m sorry,” She put an innocent smile on her face, “I love you, bestie, don’t be mad at me.”
“You really know how to piss a nigga off.”
Y/N beamed, leaning over to kiss Erik’s cheek, “It was all jokes, kay? I just like messing with you.”
Erik shook his head, “It’s because you know I won’t get you for it. But that’s where you’re wrong, Thickness,” Erik reaches across to the passenger side, grabbing Y/N’s exposed thigh and squeezing it hard. She swatted his hand away before kissing her teeth. Erik laughs before mushing her playfully.
“What do you mean?” She looked at him with wary eyes while massaging her upper thigh. His grip was firm.
“My best friend is too beautiful and sexy and she needs to let loose a little, cut all that shy shit out. You hear me talking to you, Thickums?”
“I hear you but I’m not following,” She gave Erik a puzzled look.
“When we get back to the house,” Erik paused for mystery, “I’m gonna teach you some things.”
“Huh?”
“You’ll see. Put your seatbelt on.”
Y/N fastened her seatbelt. She kept her eyes on Erik to see if he would break down and tell her but no, he acted like she wasn’t even there staring at him with her doe eyes. Y/N pouts, folding her arms across her chest. The silence was eating her alive. The drive felt longer than usual. As soon as they pulled into her Apartment Complex and Erik parked his car next to hers, she hopped out and walked to her building to unlock the door. Erik took his time grabbing his bottle of Hennessy to annoy her further. He even turned up the music in his car to bop to a little while drinking.
“Drip to hard/don’t stand too close/you gon’ fuck around and drown off this wave/doing all these shows/I’ve been on the road/I don’t care where I go/long as I get paid/bad lil vibe/she been on my mind/Soon as I get back/she gettin’ slayed/do this all the time/this ain’t no surprise/every other night/another movie getting made!!”
She watched Erik rap in his driver's seat, tapping her foot rapidly against the concrete with a mug on her face. She was fuming watching him have his little concert.
“Erik!!!” She yelled at him even though he could hardly hear her with that loud music.
“What’s up, Y/N!”
Y/N turned to see her neighbor, Sharnese, walking towards the building in a pair of leggings and a thin ass T-shirt with a bonnet on her head.
“Hey, Nese,” Y/N groaned, her eyes focusing back on Erik dancing in his driver's seat.
“You okay, girl?” Sharnese followed Y/N’s line of vision and a big smile appeared on her face. Sharnese squealed like a schoolgirl, jumping up and down making her titties bounce around.
“IS THAT ERIK?!”
“Yeah, that’s his annoying ass-“
“OH MY GOD ITS BEEN FOREVER SINCE IVE SEEN HIM!” She rushed towards his car. Sharnese ran around to Erik’s side, knocking on his window. Erik looked over at her before smirking, rolling his window down. Sharnese wrapped her arms around Erik’s neck before leaning into the car, all in Erik’s face, planting a kiss to his cheek. They were talking a little too close for Y/N’s liking. She was growing jealous.
Why is this bitch on my best friend like that?
Sharnese giggles then she bit her lip.
Girl, you do too much.
“Erik!!!!!!” Y/N yelled making her throat raw. Sharnese and Erik looked over at her as if she interrupted something.
“What? Let’s go!” Y/N finally unlocked the door to the building before pulling it open and stomping up the steps to her place. She was so angry that she dropped her keys a few times while trying to get her apartment door, 2C, opened.
“I haven’t seen Nese in a minute, Y/N, stop acting like that.”
She ignored Erik and walked into her place, kicking off her shoes at the door. Feeling a vibration inside her clutch, Y/N pulled her phone out to see that she’d gotten a message notification from Paige letting her know that she made it home safe with everyone.
“She was all in your face, Erik.”
“I know,” He walked to the kitchen to retrieve a few cups, “She’s cute. Pretty and ghetto.”
“Erik, shut up.”
“I don’t want her, Y/N. Stop being jealous. Every time I come home you have me to yourself. A nigga has needs too. Just because you ain’t getting none doesn’t mean I don’t want none.”
“Was that a jab at me for being a virgin?” She was truly offended.
“Let’s talk about that.”
Y/N saw Erik pouring two cups of Hennessy and apple juice.
“What is there to talk about? I haven’t had dick Erik, boo-hoo, what’s so special?”
Erik almost spilled his drink, “What’s so special? Man,” He laughs, “You wouldn’t be saying that if you let a nigga pop your cherry.”
“I don’t want just any nigga taking my virginity, my pussy is too precious for any nigga.”
“You’re right,” Erik swirled his drink around his mouth before swallowing, “That’s why I have a suggestion.”
“If it involves one of your friends, fuck no-“
“If you shut up and let me talk, Thickums, then you’ll know.”
Y/N sat down on her carpeted floor in her living room, head leaning back against the couch. She motioned for Erik to speak.
“What if...I help you out?”
“Come again?” She asked him to clarify.
“What if I am the one to...” Erik made a motion with his hands to make her catch on to what he was inquiring about. Everything seemed to be moving in slow motion at that very moment. Y/N stares unblinking at Erik. Even him snapping his fingers in her face didn’t break her out of it.
“Oh my God,” Erik ran his hands down his face frustratingly, “It’s sex, Y/N, I’m asking you to let me be the nigga to pop your precious cherry.”
Still bewildered, she opened then closed her mouth like a fish in the water.
“Hello?” Erik said with annoyance, “Why are you giving me the silent treatment now?”
“Um...” Y/N laughs nervously,  lifting from the floor to take a seat while gripping the edge of the couch, “Erik...are you for real?”
“No, I’m for play,” Erik chuckles, “Yes, Thickums, I’m asking you to...let me...you know...lay that pipe.”
“Nah,” Y/N motioned for Erik to pass her his cup, “That’s enough devil juice for you tonight, bestie, you are really tripping.”
Erik threw it back in one sip before placing his cup on the coffee table, “I’m dead ass, ma, no games over here. I really wanna hit.”
“Wow. What the hell happened to you when you were gone for two whole months?”
“Nothing, I’m still the same old Erik. Just...okay don’t look at me like that,” Erik rolls his eyes, “You want me to keep it real?”
Y/N tilted her head up at Erik, “Yes, I want you to keep it real and stop messing around. You don’t play and say something like that unless you really want to do that, you get what I’m saying?”
“Yeah,” Erik lets out a breath slowly, “which is why I’m about to be brutally honest.”
“Fuck,” Y/N nibbled on her bottom lip.
“Fuck ain’t even the word, Thickums,” Erik looked over at his Hennessy, “I’m gonna need more to drink.”
“Fill mine up too,” Y/N really needed it. Her stomach felt queasy. She figured drinking Erik’s favorite drink would calm her nerves and prepare her for what this man had to say. Erik walked over with her cup and the bottle, settling next to her on the couch. He poured himself a cup, then handed her the mixture he made with the apple juice. Y/N curled up into the corner of the couch while tucking her toes into the cushion to warm them. She fixed her skirt so Erik wouldn’t have a straight-on view of her panties.
“Aight so listen,” Erik leans on his thighs while twirling his cup in hand, “I’ve thought about having sex with you on plenty of occasions but I didn’t initiate it because you’ve been my best friend since like, forever, and I just didn’t want to make the shit weird-“
“Like right now?” Y/N spoke with a shaky voice.
“Yeah...like right now. This shit is mad awkward forget I brought it up-“
“Nope,” Y/N takes a long sip before scrunching her face with disgust. Too much Hennessy and not enough apple juice.
“Don’t get scared over there cuz I know you can’t talk about sex for five seconds.”
“You’re so petty,” Y/N scowled, “Keep talking.”
“I told you I’m going to be brutally honest. And... I peep shit.”
What did he peep? Y/N sat up straighter. She felt like she was sitting in a confessional with a lie detector attached to her arm.
“For one thing, you get mad jealous when I talk to other women. Like...possessive. Two, you stare a nigga down hard when I got my shirt off and when I’m walking around in my grey sweat pants-“
“Erik-“
“Don’t interrupt me again,” He said with a husky voice. Y/N closed her mouth and listened.
“You blush anytime I make a reference to sex or compliment you, especially if I talk about your ass. You love it when I call you my Thickums. Makes you feel special doesn’t it?”
“I hate you.” She could feel her cheeks heating up. Y/N covered her face out of embarrassment.
“No, you love me,” Erik reaches across to pull her hands away, “And you have feelings for me.”
“Leave it alone, ERIK.” She was starting to grow frustrated.
“You want me to be that special nigga that pops your cherry-“
“Didn’t you pop Paige’s cherry? If that’s the case then you’re not so special, ERIK.”
Erik mugged at her, “The fuck you mean by that? I ain’t never fuck Paige. That’s a fucking insult to myself, especially this dick,” Erik pointed to the dick in question. He kissed his teeth, “Man...I can’t believe you put me and Paige in one sentence like that.”
“That’s what everybody said, Erik! And you didn’t deny it either-“
“Everybody must wanna die. I don’t like motherfuckers lying on me, Y/N. You know how I can get,” Erik’s jaw tightened, “Really? And you of all people believed that shit?”
“Because you DIDNT DENY IT.” She yelled.
“Number one, I was hardly around to deny it. Two, I don’t entertain that bullshit. It’s child’s play. Three, I would never disrespect you like that and fuck your homegirl-“
“Erik, you fucked one of my homegirls STOP IT,” Y/N laughed harshly.
“WHO?” He argued back.
“JAMILLA.” Y/N fired back.
“JAMILLA? Big titties? Chocolate? Short cut hair?”
“...Yes.” Y/N pinched the bridge of her nose. Erik was deep in thought for a second before a coy smile spread across his lips. Y/N hated his handsome smile at that very moment.
“I remember Jamilla,” Erik reaches for his cup but those dimples couldn’t be hidden even if he tried, they were too damn deep.
“She was cool,” He shrugs, bringing that cup to his lips but as soon as he looked over at Y/N’s glaring face Erik damn near spit his drink all over his crisp white T-shirt.
“Fuck you.” Y/N said with spite.
“Listen, can we just get back on topic? About you? I’m not worried about Jamilla, Paige, or Sharnese, okay? I’m worried about my best friend-“
“That you all of a sudden want to fuck?”
“It’s not all of a sudden-did you hear what I said earlier? I SAID that I thought about it plenty of times before, Thickums.”
“Well...why bring it up now?”
“Because I figured I should tell you and get it off my chest since you want some dick from a worthy nigga such as myself.”
“What makes you think it’s you that I want dick from?”
Erik bites his lower lip, “That’s really cute, ma, real cute. What other nigga is worthy? You turn down any dude that gets in your space, and I’m the only man that you’re this comfortable around. So, if that doesn’t confirm it I don’t know what else does. Unless...there are some personal reasons that you haven’t shared with me,” Erik raises a brow at her while looking at her body. Y/N felt exposed and purely shocked at Erik looking at her the way he was. All seductive and sexy.
“Admit it,” Erik pushes, “You want to lose your virginity to me but you’re afraid. You’re afraid to ask because I’m your best friend and you don’t want to make it weird and ruin our friendship. Admit it...you were saving yourself for me.”
Y/N had a vacant expression on her face. She looked away from Erik and down into her lap, twirling the ring around her finger. She couldn’t look Erik in the eyes. He was right. She was saving herself for him. She thought she could deny it for however long and hope that he would somehow make the first move on her. She hadn’t expected that day to be today. He could read her so well. Was she really that obvious?
“I don’t hear you talking, Thickums.”
“Shut up, Erik.”
“Talk to me-“
“NO!” She threw a pillow at Erik’s head, “No! I’m not saying shit.”
“Cuz’ I’m spot on,” He laughs, “I knew it-“
“Erik...shut up...right now.”
“NO. You shut up before I lay you out on this fucking couch-“
“Don’t tell me to shut up-“
“SHUT THE FUCK UP.” Erik raised his voice.
“Who are you talking to?!!!-“
Erik Damn near charged at Y/N on the couch, pinning her body down flat, bringing her arms above her head, and placing his strong body on top of hers. She squirmed, squealed, fussed, but Erik wasn’t letting go. He allowed her to grow tired so that she would have no other choice but to give in. Finally, she stopped moving and started whimpering. Erik was laid out on top of her, his crotch resting on her upper thigh. The more she made those little whimpering noises the more his dick grew. He looked down at her thigh then up into her face. She weakly met his eyes before looking away to avoid them.
“Look at me,” Erik demanded.
“No. You need to get off of me.”
“But you don’t want me to.”
Y/N moved her thigh that was directly under Erik’s crotch, giving him some friction. Erik swallowed spit. That thigh meat felt good against his dick. He went to move against her causing her to writhe beneath him, her thighs moving up and down. Up and down. Side to side. Side to side.
“What are you doing?” Y/N glanced down at her leg.
“Nothing,” Erik plays it off.
“Erik,” Y/N threw her head back against the arm of the couch, “get off of me.”
“No.”
“Pleaseeeee.” She begged.
That only made Erik move against her thigh again. Alarmed, Y/N started twisting her wrists to try and release herself from his grasp.
“What are you d-doing?” She staggered.
“Just playing,” Erik laughs.
“Playing?” Y/N watches Erik move his crotch up and down her leg.
“Erik, are you-“
“Just shut up and let it happen, Thickness,” His dick was almost at full capacity. About 95% hard. It was Y/N’s thick thighs. Felt like he was grinding into a couch cushion with how thick and soft she is. Each time his dick would rub against her, his balls would jump.
“Erik, a-are you humping me?” Y/N barely spoke. Her voice was so low in his ear. How did it get to this? One minute Y/N was calling up Erik to help her out and now he was grinding his dick against her thigh. Her face was frozen. Her limbs were stiff. She could feel that thick pole and all its length glide against her skin. Each time he came back up his dick would twist to the side in his jeans and touch her inner thigh. He was...she couldn’t find a word that best describes how big he was besides large. Enormous? Monstrous? Vast? Colossal?
“What does it look like, ma?” He bit into his lip, a soft chuckle escaping his mouth at Y/N’s expression. She was lost. Barely able to register what was happening.
“That’s what it looks like,” Y/N spoke off to the side because she couldn’t look Erik in the eye.
“This too much for you, Miss Virgin? I mean...” he swiveled his hips causing his dick to move from side to side on her thigh, “I know you’re pure and all...”
“Fuck, Erik. Please get off of m-me,” Y/N’s heart was thumping in her rib cage, “You’re drunk and when you wake up tomorrow you won’t even realize what you d-did.” She felt exhausted and all she was doing was laying there taking Erik’s assaults. He clearly thought the shit was hilarious because Y/N could tell that he was smiling in her peripheral.
“You got me over here dry humping you’re leg. Stop acting like you don’t like it and let go.”
“I can see that,” she said with an awkward tone, “Erik, I’m in literal shock right now-“
“See what? You ain’t seeing shit with your eyes looking at the wall.”
Y/N rolled her eyes before biting her tongue. She did like it. She’d never experienced it. He was centimeters away from her crotch. All he had to do was pull his pants and briefs down and there would be skin on skin humping. Y/N would probably cum right then and there from that alone. Her pussy was throbbing right now, “I have more courage to focus on the wall than at what you’re doing to me right now.”
“Thickums,” Erik whispered in her ear, “don’t you wanna see it?” Her heart stopped.
“It?” She asked with a perplexed expression.
“Yeah,” He smiled, “Tell me what it is.”
“...I don’t want to, Erik.” She shook her head, trying to force herself to breathe normally again.
“Why? Tell me, I’m your bestie.”
Why is your dick so big? Why are you making my pussy so wet? Can you please pop my cherry? I’ve always wanted this too. Erik, I’m dick-hungry and I need it. Show me?
Her eyes closed.
“Why are you so damn thick?” His breathing was ragged.
“Genetics,” she answered sarcastically.
Erik kisses his teeth, “You’re so damn uptight. Loosen the fuck up before I make you.”
“Erik, please-“
“Nah, I want you to stop acting all shy. It’s me, Erik, your best friend for like, 15 years?”
But,” Y/N licked her dry lips, “My best friend is getting...getting hard because of me. It’s...I can’t even think straight.”
Erik grabs her chin, making her look at him. When she did, she saw all of the desire in his eyes. Raw, uncontrollable, desire. It stunned her. Now, Y/N couldn’t look away. He wasn’t giving her an annoyed look like he usually would. He wasn’t ready to burst into a laughing fit as if to say “gotcha”. Y/N knew he was dead serious. She felt her body relax against his. This was Erik. She could be open with him and honest.
“Erik...,” Y/N looked from her thigh to his face, “I’m not gonna lie...I’m nervous.”
“I know. That’s why I want you to loosen up. We don’t even gotta have sex-“
“No, no. I want to.” Y/N felt her body shivering.
“Yeah?”
“Yeah. I do want you to be my first. I can’t think of anybody else...”
There was silence for a moment. Erik and Y/N just stared at each other. They were silently accepting what the next move would be. Kiss. Undress. Touch. Lick. Suck. Fuck.
“I got you,” Erik kisses her forehead, “I promise it’ll be amazing. None of that wack shit. I want my best friend to have a memorable first time.”
“Okay,” Y/N spoke with a soft voice.
“Okay,” Erik let go of Y/N’s wrists above her head slowly. Her hands came down at her sides. Erik watched her for a moment to see if she would change her mind but Y/N waited patiently for Erik to make the first move. Any move. Erik’s eyes admired Y/N. Full lips, prominent brown eyes, round nose, head full of kinky curly hair that frizzed at the ends because she picked it out. Now, his eyes were staring at the silhouette of her body. Curvy, soft, chocolate. Everything that he loved. Everything he wanted to eat, suck, lick, bite, fuck. Erik reaches his left hand up to Y/Ns face. Using just his fingertips, Erik strokes Y/N from her forehead down to her chin. His thumb would delicately touch her cheek while he gazed into her eyes to watch her every reaction.
“You’re so beautiful Thickums,” Erik smiles.
“Thanks, E,” she bashfully looked down.
“Especially those lips,” Erik bit his lip, “Those lips looking really juicy.”
“Oh gosh,” Y/N giggles while biting her lip.
“Stop, STOP,” Erik deepens his voice, “I’m supposed to bite that lip.”
Y/N slowly dragged her lip from between her teeth. The moment her spit covered lip released, Erik takes his teeth to bit her lip lightly. Y/N’s body jumped. She wasn’t used to that type of contact. Of course, she kissed guys before but never like this. Erik’s lips sucked her bottom lip into his mouth. Y/N could taste the Hennessy on his tongue. His tongue was so warm and silky smooth. Each time he dragged his tongue along her bottom lip, Y/N would take her fists to grip Erik’s shirt tightly.
“You’re gonna let me stick my tongue down your throat, Y/N?”
“Y-yes.”
Erik gripped her neck lightly, taking his much fuller lips to mold with Y/N’s. He took her breath away each time he kissed. Y/N brought her hands up to hold Erik’s face, closing her eyes to relish at the moment. She couldn’t look at him while they kissed. It was too intense. Erik didn’t even speak, his body did all the talking. Grinding his iron-hard dick into her thigh, grunting into her mouth, tongue wiggling in her mouth, hands coming down to wrap around her waist, pulling her into his solid chest. He could feel her nipples through her Demi bra and thin white top.
“Erik,” Y/N stopped kissing Erik to breathe and lick her swollen lips, “I can’t believe we’re doing this.”
“I can’t either,” Erik reaches up to grab her left breast, “but I like this shit. My dick is...so stiff.”
“I know,” Y/N whispered.
“Look, let me show you.”
Erik sat on his knees. Y/N watched with low eyes as Erik unbuttons his jeans. Then comes the zipper. The one barrier keeping that long dick away from her. Erik takes his shirt to rest under his chin, his hands sliding into his jeans and briefs, pulling them down in one clean motion. Her gasp and wide eyes were the reactions that he wanted. Y/N covered her mouth, her eyes never leaving Erik’s dick. Long, girthy, smooth, groomed, chocolate, veins protruding through his skin, tip shiny from his precum, Y/N was blown away. 
“You see how hard my dick is?” Erik moved his hips to make his dick bounce, “I’m so hard, bestie.”
“Um,” Y/N licked her lips, “It’s nice, Erik...it’s...a lot of dick.”
Both of them laugh.
“Yeah,” Erik grabs Y/N’s hand, “touch my dick, Thickums.”
“I’m scared,” Y/N nervously laughs.
“It’s okay, relax, ma. Didn’t I tell you I got you?”
“Yeah…,” Y/N looked up at Erik through her lashes.
“So let me take care of you,” Erik rubs her hand with his thumb, “Here,” he spoke softly. 
Erik wrapped Y/N’s hand around his shaft. Her fingers hardly touched with her hand grabbing him. She swallowed spit, her chest rising and falling swiftly. Y/N was afraid to do anything else but the warmth and softness of his dick made her pussy convulse. Imagine all that smooth dick sliding inside of you. Covered in your cream, stretching you out, digging deeply, and making you cum and squirt. At that moment, Y/N forgot about what her fingers and toys could do. She wanted to find out what Erik’s dick could make her do. 
“Look at that little hand grabbing all this meat.”
“Fuck, Erik.”
“Don’t worry, just wait, you’ll be able to take all of this.”
“I-okay…” Y/N was unsure.
“That tight pussy can stretch, Y/N, before you know it, that pussy is gonna’ take all of me.”
She whimpers.
Erik didn’t say a word as he started untying Y/N’s long wrap skirt. He pulled the skirt from her body and stared down at a pair of yellow lace panties wrapped around a chocolate treat. 
“Mhm,” Erik took his fingers to play with the corners of the crotch of her panties, “This the pussy I’m taking, Y/N? This virgin pussy?”
“Uh-huh,” she spoke timidly.
“Uh-huh is right,” Erik leaned down to her again, Y/N’s hand still wrapped around his dick, “I’m eating your pussy too.”
“Okay, you can eat my pussy,” She nibbled on her bottom lip.
“You can eat my pussy,” Erik mocked her sweet voice, “Damn, just like that, huh?”
“Yeah,” Her voice was shaky.
“Bet,” Erik grabbed the end of Y/N’s shirt. He pulled it up past her belly and then over her bra. She had on a brown Demi bra. 
“Damn, nice full titties, ma,” He pulled down the straps and watched each fleshy mound pop out with hard Hershey kiss nipples. Y/N closed her eyes, skin heated from Erik using his thumbs to pluck her nipples and twirl them. Erik then pulled her nipples and shook her breasts, releasing them and watching them bounce. Y/N’s deep breaths became louder and louder while she squirmed beneath him. 
“Shit feels good doesn’t it?” 
“Yessssss,” She hissed.
“Ima suck em for you-“
“Please?” She reached out for him.
Erik wrapped his lips around her left nipple. He sucks nice and hard. She could feel her nipple repeatedly being pulled and suckled between Erik’s tight lips. Each nerve ending in her nipple ignited and sparked. Her thighs rubbed together, and her hands clawed his arms, mouth unhinged and stayed wide open with no sound escaping. So this is what it felt like to be suckled on? Now, she wanted him to show her right breast some attention. Y/N takes her hand to grip the back of Erik’s neck, pulling his face over to her other breast with a pout of her lip.
“Ha,” Erik looked up at her through his long lashes, “My bestie feenin’ already.” 
“It feels good,” She blushes.
“Mmm,” Erik gave her right nipple the same amount of attention while using his thumb to play with her left nipple. Y/N’s body arched and writhed. She ran her fingers through his dreads, pulling the coarse hair. He made her body tingle all over. Her toes curled and eyes rolled. If Erik kept this up she might cum. It felt that strong and good that she was ready to burst. 
“Fuck, girl,” Erik’s chin was stained with spit, “You taste like chocolate all over these nipples.” Erik licked her nipples one by one to give them equal amounts of attention. Her fingers in his hair were so violent. Erik could feel pain in his scalp as if she was trying to snatch his hair out. Y/N’s skin was at high temperature and now her thighs were squeezing Erik’s hips. 
“Chill out, Thickums,” Erik reaches around her body to pull her bra fully off, “That’s better,” his hands squeezed and massaged her breasts, “Give me a kiss.”
Initiating the kiss this time around, Y/N leaned forward on her elbows, sloppily crashing her lips into Erik’s. He softly chuckles, blowing air from his nose that tickles her upper lip. It was unhurried, steady, and gentle. Y/N wanted to learn Erik’s mouth and what he liked. Did he prefer for her to use a lot of tongue or did he enjoy the way she sucked on his bottom lip? Erik seemed to approve of whatever she did because he was grunting into her mouth repeatedly. Kissing him made her body have chills. Y/N felt like her soul was being sucked through her mouth into his from how breathless she was at the moment. 
“God,” she broke the kiss, taking in a deep breath. Erik trailed his kisses down her neck and back up over and over. Goosebumps rose over her skin and his hands stroking her shoulders didn’t help. 
“Your lips are so fucking soft, Mhm,” He nibbled on her bottom lip, “Why did you move your hand from my dick, ma? Put it back on there.”
Scared, Y/N grabs Erik’s dick again, testing the weight of it. He was so sure that she would be able to take him just fine but the more she squeezed him and lightly stroked him she started to feel apprehensive. Y/N’s hand moves down to touch Erik’s balls. She trembled, her breath coming out uneven. 
“Y/N,” Erik could feel her hand shaking around him, “Relax, baby, relax, Aight?”
“Erik-“
“Shhh, don’t talk,” Erik pulled at Y/N’s panties, “Let me take care of you, okay? That way, you’ll feel more confident to take care of me.”
Y/N simply nodded her head. Erik grabbed the sides of her panties to tug down her legs. Her knees quaked as soon as the fabric was down past her toes. She was now fully exposed in front of her best friend. Her best friend and now her fuck buddy. It was now or never. 
“Aren’t you going to take off your clothes, E?”
“Not until I’m finished with you. I want you to undress me.” Erik carefully placed his hands on Y/N’s knees, “I’m about to spread these thick thighs, ma, you ready?”
Dragging her tongue over her bottom lip, Y/N nodded her head sluggishly.
“Talk to me, ma, say yes,” Erik’s hands dragged up her thighs.
“Yes,” Erik was captivating her with his smooth voice. He can get all the pussy in the world with his voice. 
“Good girl. See? That wasn’t hard, Thickums-“
“Erik…,” She shyly looked away, “um...can you take off your clothes too? That’ll make me feel more comfortable if you're naked like me.”
“You sure?” He asked with a single brow upthrust. 
“I’m sure, E,” Y/N smiled, “Let me.”
Erik stood from the couch while Y/N sat in front of him. She helped him out of his jeans and briefs before tossing that on the floor in a wrinkled pile. Now, her fingers lightly pulled at the bottom of his shirt, hitching it up to reveal his scar covered abdomen and chest. Erik helped her out the rest of the way, pulling at his shirt from the back, then up and over his head forward. Even undressing him was stimulating. Erik was a lot of man. Able-bodied and powerful. 
“Lay back, girl, let me taste you.”
She could feel her body laying back against the couch but her mind was elsewhere. She was enthralled but at the same time, she was a nervous wreck. Erik’s strapping body hovered over hers for a moment before his chest touched her naked one. The scarring gave Y/N a pleasant texture against her nipples. His lips sucked on her throat before trailing down the middle of her chest, her belly where he licked her outie-belly button, and now all over her phat mound. She was smooth down there and could feel the moisture of his lips caressing and tasting her. She could feel her body thrusting up into Erik. Y/N’s heated eyes watched him push her thighs back gently so he could kiss her pussy lips delicately. Even when he kissed her outer lips, Erik could still taste her arousal. Sweet, syrupy, goodness. It was the natural lubricant that leaked from a virgin puss. Erik wanted to growl. 
“Goddamn,” He was fanatical, “This motherfucker tastes good.” 
“Thank you,” she withdrew her eyes from his, “It feels good...I like it…”
“How much?” Erik stroked his thumb up and down her pussy lips to rub in her natural lubricant. Each time he drew his thumb back, a slimy string would connect to the pad of his thumb from her pussy lips. Erik sucked his thumb each time causing his best friend to gasp with surprise. 
“Tell me how much, Y/N.”
“So much,” she said with a self-conscious voice.
“Girl...I’m gonna break you out of that shy shit tonight. Wait and see.”
“Erik, I’m sorry-“
“Don’t apologize. I know, baby, you can’t help yourself. I’m putting my lips on this little pussy and it’s too much to handle. Just know this though...I’m gonna make you handle it.”
“Oh,” she lets out a shaky breath, “You’re nasty, Erik.” She nervously bit into her bottom lip. He was too nasty. 
“This ain’t nowhere near how nasty I can get,” Erik looked down at Y/N’s pussy, “open these thick thighs so I can see this little pussy, okay?”
“Okay,” hesitantly, Y/N opened her shaking thighs. Erik watched her juicy peach span out for him. The sound of her wetness against the skin of her pussy when her lips spread had Erik grinding his hips into the couch cushions. Y/N’s pussy is beautiful. All that honey sticking to her clit, labia, and outer pussy lips. He didn’t even want to lick it up just yet. It was so breathtaking coated in her sloppy goodness. He remembers taking some chick virginity when he was in high school and all he wanted to do was cum. But now, he took his time to fully admire how beautiful her pure and flawless pussy is. 
“Baby girl...I don’t even want to ruin this just yet...oh my God-“
“Why?” She asked with a perplexed expression.
“Because it’s so precious, that’s why,” Erik licked his lips. 
“Well...I want you to eat it, Erik, right now, please?”
“Right now?” Erik smirked, “look at you, demanding me. How about you lay there and watch me eat this pussy. How about that? And you better not look away either.” 
Y/N gave Erik a nervous smile, “I’ll try…”
“Nah, you better do it, Thickums, you ready?”
“Yes.”
Erik adjusted Y/N’s hips on the couch. He got down on his knees and spread her legs wide. Y/N sat up on her elbows so she could watch him like he instructed her to. Erik’s hands smoothed up the back of her thighs before holding them firmly like he did when they were in the car. Pussy spread open and ready to be devoured, Erik started off by giving his best friend soothing kisses to her clit and labia. Y/N reluctantly watched Erik. She tried to pay attention but what she really wanted to do was hide her face with a pillow. She felt so exposed and watching her best friend kiss her pussy, her special place, made her want to shrink away. Erik is so intimidating and experienced, Y/N felt like she wouldn’t be able to keep up with him.
“Erik...Erik,” She called his name. He was too busy getting his lips covered in her juices. Y/N let out a silent scream when she felt the first lick. He dragged his long tongue between her inner lips and up over her clit. Erik repeated this a few times before looking up into her eyes. Y/N gave Erik a sheepish grin. 
“I like it when you say my name like that.”
He tongue kissed her outer lips on each side before placing that same kiss but slower on her clit. Erik had a finesse with eating pussy that Y/N wasn’t prepared for. He took his time to work her up to even more wetness and a powerful orgasm. Now Y/N was being needy. She could see her hips pushing up into Erik’s mouth each time he gave her attention to her clit. Even while he teased her she felt the full capability of what he could do. Erik didn’t even suck on her clit and tongue fuck her yet. 
“You like it when I do this,” Erik finally sucked on her clit and labia at the same time.
Y/N moaned, hummed, and sighed. She could only make noises. The vocabulary was a second thought. Erik wrapping his lips around her like that had her ready to scream. How could she miss out on something like that? Her clit felt so sensitive between his lips. 
“Answer me, ma, talk to me.” Erik did it again.
Y/N shook her head no with a pout of her bottom lip. 
“We gotta talk to each other, bestie. You don’t wanna talk to me?” Erik spoke with faux sadness.
“E-Erik-Umph!!” Y/N pushed at his head, “Ahhh, my God-“
Keeping her thighs back because Y/N was ready to smash his head like a grape, Erik really showed her just how nasty he could get. Erik used his whole mouth and all its skills to eat the fuck out of her pussy. He wanted his bestie to remember what that mouth could really do. Her arms covered her eyes and her teeth painfully bit into her lower lip. Erik watched her stomach flex. She was ready to fly off that damn couch. 
“Erik, Erik, Erik, Erik, I can’t, Erik,” she whispered, “It feels so good I can’t, Erik. I-Umph!, Erik!”
Erik allowed her to grab hold of his dreads to move his head while he worked his mouth. Whenever she would move his head to the left, he would take care of her there. The same thing for the right, his lips would slurp and kiss whatever he could reach. That middle is what had her moaning and groaning. That’s where she smashed his face into her pussy. His lips sucked her directly over her clit before his tongue rolled out to flick at her entrance. He felt her pussy tighten around the tip of his tongue. 
“Oh my God, ahhhh, Erik, it’s-I’m gonna cum-“
“Mhm, mmm,” He mumbled into her pussy. Erik stuck his tongue out and pushed it as far as it could go into her pussy before he started moving in and out. His tongue was so sharp, wet, smooth, warm, and textured while it fucked her pussy. Her clit didn’t feel left out either because Erik’s thumb would circle it and pluck it. 
“Oh, my goodness, Erik,” She gasped, “Erik shitttt, fuckkkkkkkkk, this is too much-“
Fingers clawing the couch, Y/N threw her head back. She wipes her face to catch the tears. That wouldn’t be the first time she cries tonight. The feeling was extraordinary. As if choking on her breath, Y/N felt her lower belly tighten and a feeling creeps up and over her skin. She knew what this feeling was whenever she rubbed her own clit. Erik reaches out to interlock his fingers with hers while he took care of her, giving his all. She fought to breathe through it all but the second her eyes rolled shut and the muscles in her body tightened it was all over. Y/N erupted into Erik’s mouth. Her fingers tightened around his and she allowed her tears to fall. 
“Good girl, such a good girl for me,” Erik praises her.
“I…” she didn’t even know where to start. 
“You came so much best friend,” Erik was amazed.
“Baby,” Y/N moaned.
“You’re a good girl, cumming in my mouth like that,” Erik soothed her pussy with kisses, “Are you gonna be a good girl for the rest of the night?”
“Uh-huh,” she cleared her throat.
“Because I gotta teach you how to suck Daddy’s dick, okay?” 
“Umph, Erik-“ 
“It’s gonna be really good, look at this Daddy dick best friend.”
Y/N lifted her head to stare at all of Erik again. He was pulsating. His dick was really struggling. Erik was much larger than before. Maybe this was his full capacity. Y/N nervously nibbled on her fingers. 
“It’s okay...it’s okay, best friend...I’m gonna take care of you, I promise.”
Erik stood up in front of Y/N. She moved her body to sit on the edge of the couch. Y/N grabs Erik’s dick, looking up at him with her innocent eyes to wait for his first instruction. 
“Good girl, now, you see Daddy’s tip,” Erik rubs it with his thumb, “suck on Daddy’s tip nice and slow for me.”
Y/N timidly wraps her lips around the head of his dick. She felt the sides of her lips stretch uncomfortably before he finally settled in her mouth. Her tongue flicked the tip to taste his pre-cum. More saliva produced after that. 
“Yeah, Good, now suck on it...don’t rush it.”
Y/N did her best and sucked lightly on Erik’s head. She worked up a slow rhythm to help herself get used to it.
“Tighten them lips, ma...yeah, just like that, good girl.”
She kept her lips snug while sucking gently. Spit drizzled to her bottom lip and fell to her chest. This was going to be a mess.
“Damn, bestie, that little mouth…you ain’t so innocent anymore.”
She was getting used to twirling her tongue around his dick and sucking on his head. Now, she wanted to give the rest of him some attention. Y/N lowered her mouth some more over him. She stopped to accommodate the amount of dick she slobbered on now. Her body jerked a little because she felt like she wanted to gag.
“Be patient,” Erik fisted her hair, “You’ll get there, ma, it’s too much for you right now. Take your time wit’ it...uh-huh, Hmph, yep, that’s what I mean.”
The sounds of her sucking made her sunken cheeks blush. He felt so good in her mouth. She didn’t want to stop. She wanted to take the challenge and fit all of him in. 
“Fuck, Y/N, look at you, still tryna’ fit more of me in there? Y/N…breathe through your nose, ma.”
She did, and it worked just a little bit. She wouldn’t be able to speak in the morning. Ten inches of dick trying to fit into her virgin mouth is a lot.
“That’s how you want it, huh?” Erik asked with a breathless voice, “okay...okay.”
Erik took over, moving his hips in and out. Y/N grabbed his thighs, closing her eyes to calm herself so her throat wouldn’t close up. She wanted to challenge herself while sucking dick for the first time. The sounds Erik made while he swiveled his hips made her pussy drip to the floor.
“That’s it, let Daddy fuck this nasty little mouth. I’m gonna turn you into a real freak, best friend. Watch how you end up. Gon’ have you sucking dick and taking dick. You like that, don’t you? Turning into a slut? That sound good?”
She nodded her head with watery eyes.
“I’m gonna train you so well. Before you know it, you’ll be able to swallow this dick just like I like. And for that puss,” Erik reaches down to slap her pussy, “that little motherfucker gon’ know when Daddy in it, have you cumming and cumming fucking with me.”
Mmm,” she whimpered.
“Your jaws are tight,” Erik closed his eyes, “Goddayummm.” 
Y/N squeezed her eyes shut. Erik was heavy and thick in her mouth. She tried to be a good girl for him but the second Erik thrust his hips she gagged around him and slipped her mouth off his dick. 
“Shit, come here,” Erik’s eyes were dark, “Nah, your mouth feeling too good right now.”
Y/N shook her head, “Erik, I can’t handle it.”
“You were just handling it,” He was desperate, “What if I went slow? I can go in and out real slow for you, okay?”
“Okay,” Y/N wrapped her lips around him again.
“YES,”  Erik growled, “Let me fuck your mouth nice and slow.”
He went at a measured pace. This also gave Y/N time to admire the faces he made. Scrunching his nose, biting his lip, licking them too. His eyes were no longer a deep brown but more of a piercing black. He looked at her like he wanted to devour her. Not once did he blink. He’s so sexy. So handsome. All that beautiful dick in her mouth. All of this man standing before her ready to turn her out. 
“Guess what?” Erik pulls his dick from her compressed mouth, “I’m this close to cumming,” He put his thumb and pointer finger together to show her how close, “If you let me, bestie, I’ll cum in your mouth.”
“You want me to swallow it?” Y/N asked while staring at Erik jerk his dick.
“Uh-huh...swallow my cum for me?” 
“Yes,” She nodded her head leisurely.
“Good fucking girl, I swear,” Erik rubs the tip of his dick against her lips, “open up.”
Y/N closed her eyes as Erik’s dick went deeper into her mouth. His hands came up to hold her face while he thrust his hips into her mouth. His mouth unhinged and his head went back to stare at the ceiling. She could hear him mumbling something. Probably saying how good it felt. Now, Erik stood still, taking one hand to palm the back of her head, using it to bob her head up and down his dick. Y/N used all the strength she had to accept his rapid pace. He didn’t care about slow and careful anymore, this big dick was about to bust. 
“Fuckkkk, girl fuckkk.”
Y/N took it up a notch and grabbed his balls to squeeze.
“The fuck- Oh SHIT!” 
Y/N’s windpipe gave way to Erik’s dick. She gagged around him.
“ECHHH, ACHHH,” Y/N gurgled. Her eyes widened and blinked when she finally felt Erik’s cum hit the back of her throat. Thick, warm, tangy, it was a new experience. Wanting to get all of him, Y/N gulped him down while jerking his dick to empty him. Erik breathes deeply. She didn’t think it would end with how much it was. 
“Girl, I swear to God,” Erik pulls his dick out, “I bust so much, girl.”
Y/N wipes her mouth, “I know, Daddy.” 
“I’m Daddy,” Erik lifted her from the couch, “That shit felt so damn good, mmm. And you’re my little girl.”
Y/N thought about that. Being Erik’s little girl. And his best friend. 
“We takin’ this shit to the bed, Aight?”
“Okay.”
Y/N covered her chest, walking past Erik with a bashful smile. Erik reaches out to lightly slap her ass. That shit jiggled like a bowl of jello. 
“Take your hands down. What I tell you about that?”
Y/N lowered her hands.
“Go and arch over the bed. Ass up, baby girl.”
He wanted it like that already? Y/N took her time walking to her room. While there, she crawled on the bed, lying flat on her belly. She shivered. Ass up? How would she be able to handle that? 
“I thought I said ass up?” Erik walked in with his dick swinging.
“Umph, okay,” with difficulty, Y/N hiked her ass up and turned her head sideways to face Erik. Erik looked over her body before his eyes connected with hers.
“Now it’s time for lesson number two. I gotta teach you to take some dick in that little pussy. That arch...that arch ain’t good enough, ma.”
Erik walked up behind Y/N, grabbing her hips. His fingers massaged her hips in soothing circles. She closed her eyes. Now, Erik’s large hands were in the middle of her back, pressing down further. Y/N clenched. She never curved her body like that. Her chest was pressed into the mattress. Her ass was really lifted into the air. She shook slightly. 
“This is how you arch. Get that ass up as far as it can go. See? This how you bring that ass north,” Erik slaps her cheeks, making them sting.
“Daddy…,” Y/N spoke weakly, “I-I’m scared.”
“Shhh, cut that out,” Erik rubs her ass cheeks, “Stop doing that. What did I say?”
“You’re gonna take care of me,” She spoke with a small voice.
“Exactly. I wouldn’t lie to you. It’s gonna be your first time, bestie, and my dick is big. Once I'm there, you’ll be feenin’ so good you won’t want me to stop,” Erik leaned forward to kiss her back, “You’ll want me to fuck you anytime and that’s cool cuz I plan on doing that anyway.”
“I trust you.”
“I swear, I promise.”
“I’m ready.” She convinced herself. 
Erik got down on his knees to spread Y/N’s pussy open. She was still very wet but he knew she would need a lot more. 
“Do you have lube?”
“Yes,” Y/N pointed to her dresser, “In there.”
Erik got up to retrieve the lube. He found it hidden between her socks and underwear. Erik walked back over to her, getting down on his knees again. He put his mouth on her pussy again to warm her up to it. Y/N reached back to grab his head. Erik slurped her up all over. She whimpered into the bed. 
“Daddy, I love it when you eat me,” She spoke softly.
Erik went crazy. Now she was getting her pussy eaten from the back. Once he started he couldn’t stop. Y/N made the sexiest noises. Erik’s tongue wiggles everywhere and Y/N’s ass rocked back. She was going to cum each time Erik sucked on her pussy. 
“Ahhhhhhhh!” She shook, “ahhhh! Ahhhh! Ahhhh!”
Like before, Erik drank her empty. Y/N pulled the covers from her bed. 
“Girl, I’m telling you,” Erik rubbed her pussy, “I’m going to fuck your little ass up.”
“Please,” She begs, “Please fuck me, Daddy.”
Erik takes his fingers, two of them, and slides them inside of Y/N. She instantly gripped him. Erik couldn’t even get his fingers out from her vice grip. He was steady with his fingers. The more he stroked, the more cream spilled from her entrance and trailed down to her clit. When it reached her clit, the fluids dropped to the bed. 
“This pussy can’t stop leaking,” Erik wiggles his fingers deep, “I’m reaching in that pussy, best friend?”
“Yesssss-“
“I gotta stretch you to fit me.”
“Please fuck me.”
“I will-“
“Please?”
“Why do you have to beg me like that?” Erik grunted.
“Because I want you to pop my cherry.”
“Y/N,” Erik slaps her ass, “Say that shit again.”
“I want you to pop my cherry, Daddy-“
“Fuck, you know how bad I want it.”
“Then get it, fuck me like a Daddy is supposed to fuck me.” 
“Ain’t shy no more. You talk like that now?”
“Mhm, please-“
“Bet, I got that ass.”
Erik opened the lube, squeezing some on his fingers. He applied it to his dick until it was fully coated before sinking those same fingers into her pussy again. He didn’t go too deep in her pussy but deep enough for her to feel him. She wanted that cherry popped it was going to be with his dick. Erik stood behind her, taking his dick and bringing it to her pussy. He rubbed it around her clit before placing the head of his dick at her entrance. He looked at her tiny fuck hole and the head of his dick was bigger than that. He would really have to squeeze in there. 
“I’m sorry, baby girl, but you have a little pussy on you and...It’s gonna hurt at first, okay? Don’t be scared, I promise I will make it better.”
Y/N swallowed spit. She was panting like she ran a marathon.
“Y/N?” Erik asked with concern.
“Just do it, Daddy. Will this help?” Y/N reached behind her to spread her pussy lips, “Is that better, Daddy?”
“Yo,” Erik shook his head, “Oh, that’s fucking better alright. Keep that pink puss open just like that and take this big ass dick, okay?” 
“Yes, Daddy.”
“Good fucking girl,” Erik takes the base of his dick, then at a slow-going pace, he pushes the head of his dick in. It felt like he had already popped her cherry with the way her body jerked and how his head went in. Smooth at first then pop it landed right inside. 
“Are you okay?” Erik looked around to see Y/N’s eyes closed and lips parted. 
She licked her lips before speaking with a hoarse voice, “Yes.”
“Okay, I’m about to put more in,” Erik watched Y/N’s pussy slowly engulfing him while her walls damn near wrung him dry. She was so wet and compressed around his thick pipe. Y/N’s hands let go of her pussy lips to reach for Erik. She had her face smashed into the bed. Erik pulled back to the tip and when he did that, Y/N clenched up and whimpered in pain.
“Ouch,” she cried, “Ouch, ouch, ouch.”
Erik looked down at his dick to see a little bit of blood. He did it. He popped her cherry. Y/N breathed so rapidly that Erik was afraid she was having a panic attack.
“Y/N are you cool? I don’t like the way you’re breathing right now.”
“I-I’ll be okay,” Y/N breathed out of her mouth, “Just...just please keep going.”
It stung, and now her pussy throbbed with pain but it wouldn’t last forever. Erik was stretching her and she wanted more. Under that pain is a tingly sensation inside of her. The reaction to the way he glided in. If that’s what it felt like she needed more of it and now.
“I popped that cherry, ma, you bled out on my dick.”
The sound of that turned her on. He took her virginity. His big dick invaded her purity. She loved it. Loved it a lot. Y/N could tell Erik did too.
“Can I see?” She asked.
Erik walked around her to show her. Covered in cream and her clear fluids with a little bit of blood on the upper shaft of his dick. No wonder she bled out as well. Erik is a big boy. She was surprised that was all that came out of her.
“You like this,” Erik smirked while jerking his dick, rubbing it in, “I like the shit too.”
“I want more,” Y/N reached back to rub her swollen lips, “please, Daddy, I want more.”
She was so excited and nervous at the same time. Erik was behind her again, fixing her arch and adding more lube. She was already so wet but he needed to be sure she would feel comfortable. Satisfied, Erik brought his dick to her entrance again, sinking back inside. Y/N clawed the bed, before turning her head to stare forward. Her toes flexed. She was stuffed full of dick. Finally, Erik had all of him inside of her pussy. 
“Goddamn,” Erik brought his hands up to rub down his face, “Hold still for me, okay?”
“Okay,” Y/N rubbed the bottom of her belly. She felt a lot of pressure there. It was this damn position. 
“Gotta pull out some so I can get back in this pussy. You have me hooked.”
Erik pulled out to the tip of his dick, then bam! He hit her again. Y/N gasped aloud. He repeated it again, his hands on her hips. Y/N could hear her wet pussy covered in lube. After Erik thrust a few times she started getting used to it, arching her back even more and moving her hips. That deep pressure made her eyes roll. 
“I’m fucking this pussy up. You ready?”
“Y-yes-“
“Damn, I’m about to show you some shit, girl.”
Grabbing the sheets, Y/N felt Erik’s hands get tighter. He pulled out again to the tip, then bam! Back in but this time he knocked the wind out of her. Her hands came back to grab his wrists. Erik pulled out...bam! Her eyes popped open. He increased with each stroke until finally, Y/N was experiencing what it felt like to be fucked by a big dick. Doing it nice and slow felt good but doing it fast felt amazing. He made her cheeks clap against him, loud moans escape her mouth, and her legs shake. He brought his hands up to her spine, Y/N’s hands falling to the bed. 
“Nope, that’s not how we arch, girl,” He barked out, “I’m fucking this little pussy don’t play with me.”
“UHHH, UMPH, AHHHH-“ 
“Pussy so tight, give me that pussy,” Erik presses in deep, “still shy, baby? You’re doing so well, such a slut aren’t you? That’s it, keep that pussy open, fuck, you look so cute when you’re struggling, desperate mess.”
“Daddy,” She moaned. Sniffling back tears, Y/N tried to be a good girl but damn he was banging that thing to death. 
“I fucking love hearing you struggle.”
Y/N was crying and drooling.
“Can you take some more?” 
Y/N quickly shook her head no but Erik lifted her ass up more and kept pounding anyway. When he did that, he stroked her G spot. Y/N couldn’t pull away even if she tried, Erik had her arms. 
“Daddy! Daddy! Please! Cum, Daddy! Please cum! I can’t take it!-“
Instead of him cumming, Y/N spasms, her eyes rolled almost to the whites and she leaked all over his dick. It happened so suddenly. She didn’t see it coming to be able to prepare herself for it. Now, her pussy felt overworked. Erik pulled his dick out of her. Y/N fell flat on her stomach while her body quivered. 
“Flip over, baby, I’m not finished with you yet,” Erik strokes his wet hard dick. 
“Daddy...I don’t know if I can take anymore.”
“You can, and you will. Flip over.”
Y/N flips over onto her back. Her curly bush was matted to her head and her face was stained with tears. Erik grabs her thighs, bringing them over his shoulders. When he did that, her pussy lips spread and she could feel it convulse with need even though it was sore and thoroughly fucked. 
“Now you get to see how my dick gets all this pussy.”
“Erik...please be gentle.” 
“I’ll try but I’m not making any promises.”
Y/N was in another dimension. Erik put his dick in and basically said fuck gentle. One clean thrust of all his long dick had Y/N gasping for air. Her hands came up to push into Erik’s chest but there was no use, her arms were like noodles. She looked around the room with wary eyes. He didn’t go too fast and he didn’t go too slow. She found herself staring down at Erik’s dick and the view had her in a trance. She would have never thought that all of him could fit inside of her. Y/N locked her ankles and wrapped her arms around Erik’s neck. She wanted to kiss him. He understood what that meant, bringing his lips to hers and took her breath away. It was sloppy and passionate while he was inside of her. The minute Erik’s hips smacked against hers loudly Y/N broke the kiss to moan. Erik took that opportunity to ruin her further. He sat up on his hands and fucked her just like he was fucking her from the back. Hard and long. 
“Erik! Pleaseee! Just cum, Daddy! Cum! It’s so big and it’s too much!” 
“Whatever Daddy wants, Daddy gets, ma-“
“Oh my God-“
“Fuck, baby, you feel so good,” Erik leans down to kiss her throat, “But you gotta stop moving and be a good girl for me, okay?”
Y/N quickly nodded her head. She wanted him to cum badly, that’s how sensitive she is. His dick would drag over her G spot, causing her to tear up. 
“Look at me.” 
Y/N looked up at Erik.
“Go ahead, cum on this Daddy dick.”
She exploded. 
“Good girl, now...let Daddy cum all over you.”
“Please-“
“Can I cum on these big titties?”
“Umph, yes-“
“You gotta say it, Thickums, tell me where you want me to cum?”
“I-I want you to c-cum on my big t-titties.”
“Yes-yes, baby, let me cum on you. Your pussy making me do this. I don’t ever wanna’ catch you giving this good tight pussy to another nigga, understand me?”
“YES!” 
“You’re mine now. Make Daddy happy, baby.”
“Fuck, Daddy,” Y/N let out a sigh when Erik slowed down. His jaw tightened right along with his balls. He was really holding off his cum to feel her more. If she was his and only his, then he would have her pussy anytime. He didn’t need to hold off when he would be cumming again because of her sweet little pussy. 
“Come here,” Erik hooked his hands under her ass, “Come to Daddy, baby.” He said with a gruff tone.
“BABY!!!”
“FUCKKKK! Y/N FUCKKKK!”
Erik slips out dragging his dick up to her breasts and shooting a hefty load over her nipples. He jerked and jerked as Y/N watched ropes and streams of cum shoot out and hit its target. He finally stopped cumming, a long string left over and oozing from his dick. 
“S-suck Daddy dick, baby girl, clean up the m-mess you made,” Erik could barely talk after that big ass nut, “Clean up your fucking mess. All this because of that g-good pussy.”
Y/N wasted no time. She grabbed Erik’s dick up, opened her lips wide, and wrapped her them around him nice and tight. She could taste his cum on the head of his dick and her cum on his shaft. Erik was covered in it all. Y/N didn’t even need to be told to grab Erik’s balls. She squeezed them while sucking his dick. Erik was still iron-hard and ready to fuck. His limitless dick wanted more and more of her. She could tell because of his pitch-black irises. The killer look in his eyes. She popped her mouth off of his dick, a long string of spit hanging from her bottom lip while her innocent eyes cowardly gazed up at him.
“I don’t know what it is right now...but I feel like thumping that ass real good.”
“W-why?!” Y/N clenched her ass cheeks.
“It’s the way you’re looking up at me, girl. I really wanna spank that ass. Make you cry.”
“Erik, no,” Y/N shook her head, “You are too much.” 
“You want it,” Erik smiles at her darkly, “You would like that, wouldn’t you? Be polite and ask nicely.” 
Y/N was back to being faint-hearted. This was Killmonger. One taste of Y/N’s pussy and now he was giving her evil looks and commands. 
“Spank me, Daddy?” She spoke with a fearful tone.
“I can’t hear you, baby, what is it that you want?”
“Spank me.”
“Turn that ass over and arch your back.”
Y/N turned over and arched her back again. She flexed her neck to look back at him. 
“That’s how I want you. Look back at me while I pop this big ol’ ass on you, girl.”
“Daddy...what did I do to deserve this?” Y/N was scared stiff.
“Making me cum like that, had a nigga stumbling over his words like you’re in charge. I’m in charge. Hear me?”
“Yes.”
Erik’s hand painfully struck Y/N’s ass without warning, “Good girl.”
She instantly screamed. 
“I’m gonna turn you into my trained little slut, do you fucking hear me?”
“Yes!” THWACK, “YES YES!”
THWACK THWACK THWACK.
“Turn your little ass out, make you a slut for this Daddy dick. This is your dick now, slut, this is what you cumming on, okay?!”
“YESS, pleaseeeee.”
THWACK THWACK. Y/N’s legs shook tremendously. She no longer has pain receptors in her ass. She was going numb to his spanking.
“You like my cum on your tits?” THWACK, “Do you like my nut on your tits?”
“Ughhhh yesssss.” 
“Daddy’s pretty little slut. Not a virgin no more, huh? I took that shit didn’t I?”
“Yesssss,” She cried.
“I popped that cherry and took that tight puss. I made that shit mine, am I right?”
“Daddy, yess,” THWACK, “Oh, gosh, Daddy-“
“Does it scare you that I could do anything to you right now? Like, take that puss again? Fuck that puss and make you scream?”
“Oh, Gosh- OH MY GOODNESS!!!” 
Erik’s dick was in her again.
“DADDY!”
“What’s wrong, baby? Finding it hard to focus?”
“Umph! Umph!”
“Yes, moan like that. Yessss, you sound so fucking sexy.”
“AHHHHHH-“ 
You know what’s good? When someone with nice big hands is making you moan while they fuck you but the second you let out a sound they immediately cover your mouth and tell you to…
“Shut up,” Erik commands. 
That’s what’s good. Y/N’s eyes rolled when Erik’s large hand with his thick fingers covered her mouth like that. Bonus points for him because he clapped that ass from the back while still keeping his hand around her mouth and the other in her hair. Now, he was putting his fingers in her mouth to make her suck on. It still kept her quiet anyway. 
Erik leans forward whispering in Y/N’s ear menacingly, “You’re fucking mines, yeah?” Y/N mumbled against his hand, “you’re a messy slut, I can feel you dripping all over me.” 
“Erik...stop,” she spoke with a muffled tone because of his hand. Y/N was done. She came on his dick again. She was afraid by the end of the night she wouldn’t be able to cum anymore. Y/N was definitely a virgin no more. Now that Erik took that pussy, she would be on his dick whenever he wanted.
“THAT'S it, baby. Feel good doesn’t it? Just needed a little more hm?” 
“A-Ah-ahhhhh,” she moaned with a struggle.
“What is it, angel? That made you feel good?”
Y/N nodded her head with a whine.
“What? Like this?” Erik thrust back in and abused her sweet spot, “You’re so goddamn beautiful. Fuck, I’m gonna cum again, girl!”
Two more thrusts in her pussy had Erik pulling out and cumming on her ass now. His dick jumped against her ass. He didn’t even need to jerk it, his hazy eyes just watched his dick jump and spurt out cum covering her ass cheeks and lower back. Erik finally grabs the base of his dick, rubbing the rest of his cum onto her ass. He stood back watching her body slump into the mattress. He was definitely weak and in need of electrolytes to refuel himself. Erik walked to Y/N’s bathroom to retrieve a warm wet rag to wipe her down. It was late as hell and she needed some rest. He would run a bath for her in the morning. He made it back into the room, sitting down on the bed next to Y/N to clean her pussy, ass, and back. As he wiped her pussy, heavy, drawn-out, gurgling noises came from Y/N.
“Wow,” Erik laughs. He laughed so hard his stomach hurt. Y/N was snoring sleep with her mouth hanging wide open. Erik put her to bed. He flips her over to wipe off her breasts. She grumbled and snorted. He forgot how much of a snorer she was. Erik pulled the covers to her bed back, picking her up and laying her in bed. She automatically curled up into a ball, snuggling her face into her silk pillow and reaching out to grab her large teddy bear almost the size of the bed that Erik got her for her birthday. 
“So fucking adorable.” He flicked off her light, pulling the covers back to lay next to her. He snuggled her close to him, his arm reaching over her bare chest to rest on top of the bear. As soon as he closed his eyes, sleep overtook him as well. 
@tgigoldie​ @soufcakmistress​ @chefjessypooh​ @chaneajoyyy​ @pananegra​ @theblulife​ @becincere​ @blaqqjacq​ @fish-outta-watah​ @eyeknowmywrites​ @crowngold​ @njadakillthiscookie​ @blktinkerbell​ @luvanxi​ @sheisexcellent1​ @chocolatedippedinhoney​ @brandithecrystalgem​ @dababydababydababydababy​ @soulfulbeauty19​ @btitannaaa​ @sunkissedebony97​ @youngblackndgifted​ @harleycativy​ @rbhp​ @thee-germanpeach​ @thadelightfulone​ @bugngiz​ @palmstreesallday​ @skylahb​ @bakaris-shorty​ @nizzle-mo​ @truglori​ @queenflaws​ @ljstraightnochaser​ @nickidub718​ @vikkidc​ @thehomierobbstark​ @rent-emspoons​ @abluestethoscope​ @abeautifulmindexposed​ @fd-writes​ @chasingsunlight​ @sickaddiktions​ @munteanhore​ @xo-goldengirl​ @tiava143​ @33kiara​ @honeytoffee​ @asiasblackworld727​ @momobaby227​ @informalmelancholy​ @soulshinechronicles​ @hearteyes-for-killmonger​ @goddessofthundathighs​
1K notes · View notes
Text
shakedown v
Summary: A series of unfortunate events 
A/N: cross posted from my ao3
Taglist: @projectcampbell​ @charmed-asylum​ @jhay-fangirls
Tumblr media
Missing your train was just the latest in a series of unfortunate events that happened to you in the past week. Things started to spiral when your smoke alarms decided it was time for new batteries and beep insufferably. The kicker is you couldn't even reach the damned thing to dismantle it so you had to make the walk of shame to Scott's office to ask for help for a smoke alarm. To make matters worse, Barnes was just leaving as you were entering. The minute he heard of your plight he had the audacity to chuckle (tall guys can just fuck off thanks) and follow you to your apartment to resolve the situation.
Scott was typically the one in charge of maintenance and had visited your apartment on multiple occasions to make repairs. Nothing felt unusual about that, Scott was safe. Not that Bucky wasn't safe; he just seemed to suck the air out of the room. His presence was heavy, appealing, and he was in your space. He rolled up his sleeves giving you a glimpse of his arms. Both were thick and strong, clearly full of power.
With ease, he stretched an arm up to dismantle the alarm. "Got batteries, sugar?" You scurried to your junk drawer and pulled out enough batteries for both alarms.
"Here you are, sir." Sir? Sir? Oh god what was this. Bucky bit his lip, trying his best to focus on the smoke alarm and not how your big Bambi eyes stared up at him while calling him sir.
You were painfully aware of the state of your apartment. It was clean, sure. But it didn't look lived in. This was your space but clearly not a permanent one. "The other one is in my bedroom."
Your mattress lay on the floor, storage furniture scattered around the room. A couple of plants basked in the evening sun on the window sill. Posters lined the walls that Bucky could only find fond about you. How small and innocent, truly insignificant your life was compared to his. No photos of family members, a couple with some friends scattered about, the life before New York was gone which meant you wouldn't be missed.
"Need anything else while I'm here?" His brown hair fell in careless pieces from a bun at his neck as he twisted the alarm back into place.
"I didn't think landlords handled such things."
"I make a decent handy man. I'm a good problem solver." Oh how excellent he was. "Besides, pretty little lady like you doesn't need to worry about her apartment."
Heat rushed to your cheeks. He thought you were pretty? Wowie. "Well, if something comes up, I have your card."
He winked and let you escort him out, stopping to grab a cookie out of your cookie jar for good measure.
After the smoke alarm incident, your mother called which was an unwelcome do surprise. So much so you considered therapy again but one look at your bank statement was enough to deter you otherwise.
Smoke alarm, mother, and now a missed train. It had only been a little over a week since the tea cup incident and yet it felt like ages ago. You decided on walking home, deciding you needed to toughen up and embrace life in the city anyway.
Purse off your shoulder, arms filled with groceries for the week, you ventured up the steps to your floor. Not a second after stepping foot on your floor, you were met with a panicked looking Peter and MJ. "Y/N!" They yelped rushing toward you.
"What?"
"We just got back from dinner-" Peter began
"Which you were late for-" MJ grumbled.
"And found your door busted open!"
"What the fuck? Seriously?" You nearly dropped your groceries if it hadn't been for Peter. He grabbed them while MJ wrapped you into a hug. While not particularly close with either of them, they were a small comfort.
Shaking, you let them guide you into their apartment. You hadn't been in before and under better circumstances you might have made pleasant remarks, but you were terrified. Peter rushed around with a tea kettle while MJ stood watch by the door. "Do you want to call the police?"
You shook your head. "Don't like cops." You missed the fond look exchanged between the two. "There is someone I'd like to call though. One of the landlords, Mr. Barnes."
"Mr. Barnes is the best!" Peter chirped emerging from the kitchen with a mug in hand. "He'll help you out."
"Why don't you stay here and call him? In case someone I'd still over there." MJ ushered Peter out of the room.
With a shaky breath, you pulled out Bucky's business card and dialed the number. It took several rings before he answered. "Hello?" His voice was gruff with uncertainty.
"Um, hi, Mr. Barnes?" Your throat was tight and hot tears pooled in your eyes.
"Y/N? Is something wrong?"
"Um, well, I think someone broke into my apartment. I'm at Peter Parker's right now and his girlfriend is here too, I just didn't know who else to call."
There was a pause. Just long enough for Bucky to send well done to the kid. Pete performed beautifully. "Stay there, sugar. I'll be over and we can look at everything then."
Bucky stayed on the phone until you had sniffled yourself into a state of calm. He was close now, close to getting everything he wanted. Soon enough he could pull you into his world, to Steve and his family, and you would belong.
Straddling onto his bike, it roared to life and he was on his way to you. When he arrived, he found you between Peter and MJ, their arms wrapped behind your shoulders. If it wasn't already clear to him, Bucky knew now that the family needed you as much as you needed them (you just didn't know that yet).
The four of you ventured into the apartment, you clinging to Bucky's leather jacket. "Anything missing?"
You peeked around. "No, maybe, I need to check my closet." Running to your coat closet, you peeked inside finding the box gone. "Yes. Remember that package? It was a tea cup and it's gone."
"But nothing else?" Bucky searched your face for any sign of fear, finding a hint of relief to be rid of that teacup. You shook your head. "First thing in the morning, Scott will come by to change the locks."
Peter and MJ took their cue, "We'll be next door, just call if you need something."
"If it's alright with you," Bucky shrugged off his leather jacket revealing a tight black t shirt that rode up his tummy ever so slightly revealing the glimpse of a happy trail, "I'm going to stick around to keep an eye out. This hasn't happened in my building before I just want to make sure you're okay."
You nodded shuffling around your apartment. "Make yourself comfortable." And he did. Long after you went to bed, he pulled out his phone and accessed the camera feed. He slipped a hand down his boxers at the sight of you in bed breasts rising and falling beneath the sheets.
51 notes · View notes
theabcsofjustice · 3 years
Text
I get really tired sometimes of the hate that Arc V Ed seems to get. It's not something that comes up a whole lot with the show being over for so long now, but I just happened to see a post in the tag this morning that was about how much better GX Ed is and that Arc V Ed is apparently a wuss compared to him. That annoyed me which is why I felt like making my own post about it.
Like, I guess what bothers me about it is the way people complain about how he's too different from GX Ed and how he doesn't really win a duel in the show. Would it have been nice to see him win a duel? Sure, definitely. But winning duels isn't everything and I think sometimes there are some fans that put too much emphasis on that when the franchise itself has told us multiple times that winning is not the most important thing and does not define a person as a duelist. Also remember who Ed's opponents were: Yushou, the Dragon Boys, and Zarc. The fact that he could even hold his own against them and in some cases even came close to winning is an impressive testament to his skill itself, imo.
The main complaint people seem to have against Arc V Ed though is his reaction to losing to Yushou and that they think his personality is too different from GX Ed. They even still say that today when it should be amply clear that the Fusion Dimension is not the same world as GX and therefore the Ed’s did not grow up the same way or experience the same things so why should they be exactly the same? And it also ignores that there are still similarities there as well even if they aren’t exactly the same or for the same reasons that still make Arc V Ed recognizable to us.
We know a lot more about GX Ed than we do about his counterpart. We know about his past, the death of his father, how Saiou gave him a purpose to his life and a way to become a hero, and we saw where his sense of justice comes from and how he had grown angry and bitter from the happy kid he used to be when he was younger. His snark developed because of that bitterness as well, and we see the reasons he has for not trusting other people outside of the ones he already cares about. We also know that he loves sports and jumping out of planes and helicopters in addition to dueling too. He’s a tough kid all around but with a good heart underneath.
With Arc V Ed, we’re not shown anything at all about his past or whether his parents are still alive or not in his dimension. We have no idea whether he and Saiou ever met or if Saiou even exists at all there. What we do know though is that students from Fusion are sent to Duel Academia at a much younger age than they are in GX and so that was likely true for Ed as well. He’s probably been at the school since he was middle school age at the very least. I’m also fairly sure that Duel Academia was already a military school before Leo Akaba took over there. The show never makes it entirely clear, iirc, but given the presence of teachers who seem to be military veterans I think it would make sense. It would also make a lot more sense for him to raise an army from a school that was already training soldiers anyway than to convert a non-military school into one imo.
But anyway, the point is that Arc V Ed has lived in a military setting for a large chunk of his life which is very different from the way original Ed grew up. A5 Ed would have had less freedom to go where he wanted and was raised to be more respectful and obedient to his superiors. His sense of justice didn’t come from the same place as it originally did but rather from the beliefs he was taught that Academia was always right and that they were fighting for a noble cause in bringing all of the dimensions together. There was no room for him to question this at the school and no reason why he would. And since GX Ed’s snark and disdain for people developed as a defense mechanism to keep others at bay because he didn’t trust them, there’s no real reason why A5 Ed would act that way since he would have been raised to trust and believe in other people. So he tends to be more serious since he was chosen for such an important position, although we do see that he has a softer side as well just as the original version does.
Both Eds dueled against someone with a very different outlook on dueling than their own and they do have a different degree of reaction to it, it's true. But again, the way they react has everything to do with their life experiences up to that point. Gx Ed is initially angry and disgusted with Judai's idea of duels and heros being things meant to be fun since Ed's need to be a hero is so serious to him. However, Ed is not a complete stranger to the idea of fun itself. Judai reminds him of how he used to find it exciting when his father would make a new D-Hero and we saw in a flashback that little Ed seemed to find dueling more fun for it's own sake in the past than he did in the present. So while Gx Ed reacts harshly to Judai at first, he takes his eventual loss to him much better than his counterpart did against Yushou because it wasn't quite as earth-shattering to his view of the world even if it did start to change it.
In Arc V on the other hand, Ed had never been introduced to the idea that duels could be for fun and entertainment before meeting Yushou. Duel Academia clearly isn't a fun place and Ed has been there for most of his life so it's not like he'd get exposure to that idea elsewhere.But we see during his second duel with Yuya that the true reason why he freaked out so badly at the end of his duel with Yushou is because he smiled during that duel. Because he was enjoying Yushou’s entertainment, even if it was only for a minute. And to Ed, who believed so strongly in Academia’s cause and the justice of it, that was a betrayal that he couldn’t bear. And it was even worse because it made him start to question everything he had known and felt his whole life and whether it truly was as just as he thought it was. Whether he was truly the hero that he thought he was being by participating in it. When Yuya comes along with his own Entertainment Duels, Ed is able to handle it better because he’s had time to think on things and is now looking for a definitive answer as to which way is the right one. And when Yuya beats him he smiles instead of freaking out because he’s finally accepted that this was the answer he had been hoping for in his heart for a long time. It’s a wonderful and meaningful change for him.
So umm, yeah, in conclusion while GX Ed will always be my favorite version of him, I love Arc V Ed too and think that he’s just as interesting and strong of a character. He doesn’t deserve the dismissal he gets in fandom.
GX Ed would definitely have a thing or two to say to him about carding an entire dimension though. ^^;; It would be interesting to see a duel between them before A5 Ed became one of the good guys.
33 notes · View notes
steve0discusses · 4 years
Text
Yugioh Ep33 S4 pt 2: The Best Storyboarder Came Back Just so They Could Draw Tristan Getting Hit in the Nuts
OK lets just get to the good stuff.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
God bless you, storyboarder.
(read more under the cut)
The team has entered the Atlantis lair of Dartz, which is also accessible through Paradius in San Fransisco, but youknow...we don’t have magic so it’s not like we could’ve skipped like 10 minutes and just done that instead of the helicopter escape, the Military moment, and the ride through a hurricane.
Oh wait, we do have magic, that’s right...well...for now, pretend we don’t.
Enjoy the snakes.
Tumblr media
Strangely, Kaiba does not feel comfortable with the snakes, when snakes really just a smaller and cuter dragon. I love snakes. Never owned one...but I trust em.
Dartz has the Yugioh “old guy” aesthetic of “We just really like yellowed sandstone”
Tumblr media
I get that they want this place (and also Yami’s house) to look like a tomb so there won’t be any paint on the wall but this is just a pet peeve of mine that Ancient times freakin loved garish colors on the wall in layers and layers of patterns and yet in fiction we never show that.
But...it doesn’t go with the vibe. I’ll let it go because it would absolutely ruin the vibe to have a bunch of swirly stuff in neon orange and green.
Tumblr media
Before we have a chance to grab a step stool and just kinda yoink Yugi Muto, Dartz shows up, and this shot happens.
Tumblr media
I couldn’t not grab a cap of that. I mean...look at it. It is SO HARD to foreshorten hands so it looks right and then bam they just did that. It’s just...
...I’ve been breaking down foreshortening in Yugioh shots for a while now trying to figure out why when I do it, it looks like a busted huge hand, but when they do it, it looks really good, and I’m starting to realize that maybe it’s more than just stacking but also...the composition?
You can’t really look at this picture as a whole. The hand is such a strong focal point that you must start there, and then follow down the arm to the face. I think when I do these foreshortening shots I make the hand the same weight as the face, and that’s my downfall. You gotta let the composition force the viewer to slow down and take time in order for the optical illusion to happen...maybe? I’m like over 30 now, you’d think I’d figure this out by now.
Whatever, that’s another post.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
So like...what happened to those two people who used to be there????
Tumblr media
And now prepare thyself for my lazy math. I know this math is bad. For people out there who feel like working out the geometric growth and calculate just how many souls Dartz slurps up--feel free to tell me. If I like the explanation, I will adjust the Death Count to match it. It’s just too 2020 for me to do more than multiplication at the moment.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Did I count how many people would have existed 10,000 years ago? no. Did I account for plagues? No. Like this math of 4 a day is bad...but eh it’s all I got right now in my mental ammunition.
Something that we did think about was...
Why not slurp up the Pharaoh soul when Yami was still alive? Like we assume the puzzle existed in the past but like...did Yami not get superpowered until Yugi woke him up? Was he in fact useless until he got a little bit of a battery charge during Season Zero when he was dumping people off of bell towers?
And like I get not knowing about the underground Ishtars, and not being able to get a hold of Shadi because Shadi is a lazy ghost, but Bakura was RIGHT THERE. You can’t munch up Pegasus off screen and then say “eh but Bakura’s kinda low tier” we know for a fact that Bakura is not...so like...there must have been some copyright situation where they couldn’t use certain characters. This is a filler arc--but it would have been nice to have at least some explanation as to why it took Dartz so long to finally murder the hell out of Pharaoh.
Which is me expecting way too much out of this show. Just something I was really hoping would get addressed but leave it for the headcanon.
Tumblr media
It’s at this point that Mokuba realized he’s standing on top of people.
Tumblr media
A crypt made out of human souls! Crazy, usually we’re in a crypt made out of one single human soul....and both of these crypts have Yugi in it.
In Raphael’s storyline, he’s been busy just cleaning up after everyone else. It’s supposed to come off as very serious but I was totally busting up when he’s just dropping bodies into the back of this jeep.
Tumblr media
And in the Kaiba Corp plotline, Roland is anxiously wondering if he should be a Dad and save the kids or if he should be a dog and stay in the plane.
Tumblr media
He stays in the plane.
Strangely this was the right call. (And this is why Roland has never died)
So they start throwing around cards, as you do, and Dartz puts down his Orichalcos, has he does, when suddenly...they started seeing stuff again. Can’t have a single card game without it.
Tumblr media Tumblr media
So the Orichalcos is just a backstory device? For reals?
Something I alluded to quite a few episodes back with Valon was just...wondering why the hell the Orichalcos crew had so much freakin magic as to make all these visions during duels. Turns out...it’s just a thing to occasionally trip on Oricalchos juice. I’m not sure why we never had a vision with Mai, Weevil, Rex, or Gurimo, but at least we now know that Raphael and Valon weren’t as magical as I thought they were.
So we’re in like...outer space. Kind of the last place you’d expect out of ancient Atlantis and Dartz isn’t having ANY OF IT.
Tumblr media
And honestly that makes sense. Imagine giving someone 10,000 years ago the run down on outer space. They’d freak. They’d definitely think you’re talking about demons.
Tumblr media
If space is an elaborate analogy, we don’t know that yet. For how this is presented, it’s just an old man hootin and hollerin about how much space sucks, and I love that.
PS how anime is this shot of the earth behind the orichalcos symbol and the dude in the middle with the ass length blue hair--really damn anime, right?
Like at least one of you has this wall hanging, right?
Tumblr media
For those that are too tired to look it up, Pangea was 280-230 million years ago.
THAT REALLY CHANGES MY MATH.
AND I’M TOO TIRED.
So my thoughts are...either the math is wrong and I’ll fix it eventually in post, depending on my mood come next Wednesday, OR...humanity was deleted and then came back later??? (because the dawn of mankind was 7 million years ago)
OR...
They just felt like drawing Pangea 10 million years ago. Maybe that’s all. Maybe I don’t have to fix anything. I dunno.
Maybe this isn’t Earth.
Maybe Yugioh Earth never had Loma Preita because it isn’t actually Earth. And, like a Final Fantasy situation, is a second planet on a parallel plane of our own?
Either way, I’m not redoing the math because I actually don’t know how to change it anymore. I’m v undecided of the timeline now......maybe the next episode will tell us more? (I doubt this very much)
RIP deathcount.
Tumblr media
Yo Atlantis!
I have a lot of questions!
About Atlantis!
And the purpose of the aqueduct going the wrong direction.
Is that in fact the poop shoot?
But wtv it looks neat.
So anyway, that’s all for now, I hope you enjoyed my bad math, and I hope you enjoy your Halloween. Ours is a whole lot of nothing. I’ll be watching lots of Phasmaphobia streams while eating Butterfingers that I legally can’t give to children because it’s an epidemic (butterfingers is like the last candy that my old 30 yo ass can handle without passing out or gagging. Weird how getting older makes me hate all the good things I couldn’t eat when I was younger because I was too young to be allowed to eat them.) and that’s about it.
WHY did Halloween finally fall on a Saturday DURING an epidemic? I only get so many Saturday Halloweens in my youth...just why.
(and here’s a link to read these in chrono order)
84 notes · View notes
kumeko · 3 years
Photo
Tumblr media
A/N: For Suga, who wanted a Renobowl! I’m sorry this took so long, but I hope I added enough characters/potential romance routes to more than make up for it!
i. Cloud
It was a ridiculously stupid. Reno stood in the unfinished basement of the cruddy bar, Seven Minutes in Heaven or something. A table stood in the center of the room, multiple painstakingly handmade maps sprawled over it. The walls were covered with blinking lights and cameras that were more stylistic than functional.
 This was the great AVALANCHE’s headquarters. This was where the renegade group of morons thwarted Shinra and somehow survived to tell the tale. This was where all of their slipshod improvised plans were made.
 “This is a shitshow,” Reno muttered, leaning against the wall. How the fuck had they even once lost to these guys? It had to be luck or something equally silly. There was no fucking way it was anything else.
 Even worse? He was joining this merry band of idiots.
 Maybe he had hit his head back in the church.
“You can leave anytime you want to,” Barret growled, glaring at him over the map. The guy overprotective of everything, whether it was his daughter, the bar, or the people he worked with. It was entirely unlike Shinra’s hands-off management team. Reno almost missed the single-worded orders and lingering silence.
 “Nah, I’m good.” Reno smirked, his lips curling back as he bared his sharp teeth. It had cowed the other, lesser members of the team, but Barret didn’t so much as flinch.
 “You try anything funny, and you won’t have a choice,” he warned, before going back to his ‘plan’.
 Reno snorted. Like he hadn’t already gotten that warning from AVALANCHE’s rabid dog. He could still feel the bar digging into his back from when Cloud had pushed him against it, his grip tight on his collar. Despite his constant claims of just being a mercenary for hire, there had been a rough concern in his voice as he’d growled If you betray us to Shinra…
 Cloud’s sword was sharp, his hands strong, and it didn’t take much to imagine just what he’d do if Reno turned traitor.
 Not that he’d planned to; he’d had enough being Shinra’s lapdog. Yet, even now he could feel Cloud’s hot breath on his face, his heart racing at the possibilities. If he had reached up to grab Cloud’s collar too, if he had closed the gap between them, what would have happened? How rough would it be?
 Rude had always warned him he was self-destructive, and well, he wasn’t wrong. Across the dark room, Cloud regarded him with Mako-bright eyes and Reno could only lick his lips in anticipation.
  ii. Tifa
 “Oh great, another one to haul out. Why can’t they leave before they pass out?”
 Blearily, Reno looked up from his empty glass. At the bottom was a drop or two of gin, and he pressed his lips against the rim as he tried to force them down.
 “Oh, you’re awake.”  
 Remembering the voice, he looked up. Standing across the bar, a pretty brunette eyed him wryly as she pried his glass away from him. His hand instantly clenched, but it was too late, she’d slipped it out too fast. There was something about her build, about the muscles on her arm and the smooth way that she didn’t so much as walk as flowed across the floor that reminded him about something. It was like a fighter’s. Or a dancer’s. Both were common enough in this town.
 “Youree hot,” he slurred, trying to reach over and take it back. He smirked at her; it worked about half the time, if he was lucky.
 Unfortunately, he wasn’t lucky today. She sighed, rolling her eyes as she set the cup down behind her. Walking around the bar, she wrapped an arm around his waist and hoisted him up. Immediately, he corrected his previous guess. She was definitely a fighter. That strength was no dancer’s, all muscle and little finesse. He was certain she could toss him over his shoulders like a sack of potatoes.
 “You should take me home,” he leered. No one could claim he knew when to quit.
 She wrinkled her nose and rolled her eyes, clearly used to this sort of talk. Opening the door, she hauled him outdoors. As usual, the slums smelled like coal dust and shit, but her whiskey scent cut through it. He was half drunk on it. “You smell good.”
 The bartender rolled her eyes. “Yeah, yeah, where should I drop you off?”
 “My place then?” You couldn’t claim Reno knew when to quit.
 For his efforts, he was promptly deposited on the hard ground. Swiping her hands against each other as though to wipe off her germs, she firmly replied, “I’m sure you can make it back on your own.”
 Reno chuckled, getting up on wobbly feet. “Tomorrow then?”
 At her responding glare, he laughed the entire walk back.
   iii. Barret
Reno couldn’t tell you why he’d decided to suddenly help AVALANCHE. It certainly wasn’t one of those good reasons, like pity or kindness. It certainly wasn’t self-preservation either—if he wanted to live, he should have stuck with Shinra. The man owned almost all of the city and had more than enough connections everywhere else to make life uncomfortable.
 Then again, Reno had never claimed to be exceptionally smart. He’d always choked against every restraint put on him, always struggled underneath his former boss’s heel.
 (He remembered Tseng’s cold voice as he accepted the sector drop, and maybe that twinge of guilt had been more than just a twinge.)
 Either way, here he was lying on the roof of the building, the helicopter in pieces around him. Rude probably survived the crash, he survived everything, the dumb fuck, but he definitely wouldn’t be happy to see Reno after the stunt he pulled. Shinra had more than enough men to protect him, the ass.
 This was a stupid idea. Which was probably why he didn’t even think when he crashed their helicopter on the pad instead of fighting Barret and his band of merry idiots. What a stupid idea. They’d only live for maybe a few minutes more.
 He coughed and winced. That was a broken rib. Two, if he were unlucky, and Reno was always unlucky. He’d been born under a cursed star, after all.
 “You friggin’ moron.” Reno barely had time to open his eyes before he saw a thick, black arm wrap around his waist, picking him up with an unexpected gentleness despite the rough voice. “What were you doing?”
 “Saving your asses,” he croaked, laughing. Big mistake, his ribs definitely didn’t like that. Spitting blood on the ground, he smirked. “What’re you doing?”
 Barret snorted, running down the stairs in a desperate attempt to escape. Escape what? Reno frowned, his head aching as he tried to remember. There had been a bomb—the building was set to explode and he’d warned them.
 “We’re not gonna make it,” he mumbled. From the corner of his eye, he spotted Tifa and Cloud racing ahead, clearing the way.
 “We’re going to friggin’ try.” Barret tightened his grip as he bounded down the stairs even faster now, taking them three steps at a time. “Can’t believe you did that.”
 “And you’re carryin’ me.” Something about this struck him funny. He wasn’t sure if it was the concussion or if it had always been funny, but it was. He tried not to laugh. His ribs ached nonetheless.
 “Tifa insisted.” Barret ground out, looking a little put out. “You saved us, sure, but it’s probably ploy.”
 “I feel like a ploy,” Reno agreed. That made sense. He was certain that made sense.
 “Yeah, you do.” Barret tried not to jostle him as he turned down another flight of stairs. The whole building was endless. No wonder Reno had taken the helicopter up. “But I guess she’s got a point. No one’s going to kill themselves just to get in.”
 “I’m in?” Reno wasn’t sure how he felt about that. Queasy, though that might have been the concussion.
 “I’m not letting you near us, but you get to live.” Barret glanced at him, the hardened face of a leader. “You’ve earned that much.”
 “Have I?” he questioned, but his head jostled and he fell into the welcoming darkness.
   iv. Sephiroth
 There were many things Reno expected during his time with the Turks, but sitting in a helicopter across from SOLDIER’s greatest warrior hadn’t been high on the list. Considering the kind of wild card he was, he’d expected the brass to keep them as far apart as possible.
 Maybe the higher ups liked flirting with danger too. The chopper’s blades were loud and it was hard to think, let alone talk. Reno glanced at the door, taking in the snowy mountains below. “Why’d anyone want to go to a nowhere like this?”
 Sephiroth didn’t say anything, only coolly regarded him with bright, mako-infused eyes. Something sparked underneath his peaceful expression, some sort of violent storm that was just waiting to explode. Reno didn’t want to be anywhere near when it happened.
 He also wanted to stand right in the middle of it all.
 Rude had always called him a contradictory bitch.
 “I can see them sending me over to this boring backwater town as a punishment, but you?” he raised a brow, egging him on. “Thought you’d be too big to come here.”
 His silver hair almost hid his face as he leaned against the other door and silently took in their destination. Quietly, he replied, “You can stay on the helicopter when we arrive. You aren’t needed.”
 “Huh?” Reno snorted, resisting the urge to yank on his long hair and force him to look at him. If there was one thing that grated on his nerves, it was being ignored. “What, you want to hog all the glory?”
 “There’s two SOLDIERS.” His gold-flecked eyes met his, and Reno was certain now that he saw some spark of untameable emotion behind his glass exterior. “A Turk is useless.”
 “I’ll show you useless.” He smiled wolfishly, all teeth. Sephiroth’s eyes narrowed, just a smidge, and he personally made it his goal to see just how long it’d take for the big man to lose control.
   v. Aerith
 “Oh, you poor dears,” Aerith murmured as she knelt in the single patch of sunlight in the slums. Reno had once wondered just what the odds were that it shone through the hole in her church, that it hit the only place flowers grew, and then remembered he’d hated numbers. “Don’t worry, I’m here.”
 Hands in his pockets, Reno slowly made his way down the aisle to her, his footsteps echoing in the vast room. People might have come here once upon a time, but it was abandoned now, forgotten by all but a lone flower-girl. He glanced at the torn-up flowers at her feet, the over-turned dirt, and snorted. “This happens every time. You should just let them die.”
 “Never.” She immediately rejected his suggestion just as she’d done the last nth number of times this had happened. “You could help, you know, instead of standing there.”
 He shrugged. “They don’t pay me enough to watch you and help you.”
 “You don’t have to watch, you can just help,” she replied sweetly, her innocent smile not quite masking her sharp eyes. The girl was a match waiting to light up. “I won’t tell.”
 “Sure, and Shinra won’t have my head when he finds out.” Reno rolled his eyes. They had this conversation once a week. The company goons would come and get her (they also didn’t pay him enough to help them), she’d beat them up and flee, they’d make a mess of her garden, and she’d fix it up.
 And then rinse and repeat.
 It was boring. If he had to get stuck in this small-time slum with this small-time girl, then at least he should be properly entertained. “Why do you even care about those things?”
 “They’re pretty,” she replied earnestly, her fingers digging in the dirt and righting a plant. “They’re resilient. And…”
 “And?” Reno raised a brow.
 “I like them.” She grinned as she lied. He was pretty sure that the reason his boss wanted her was in her last, silent response. “Do I really need another reason?”
 “For this much work? Yeah.” Reno shrugged.
 Aerith chuckled, tucking a lock behind her ear. “If you say so. But if you change your mind…”
 “Not happening.” Reno snorted, sitting in a pew a couple of rows down. Crossing his arms on the bench in front of him, he rested his chin and watched as she went back to work.
 He was starting to sit closer each time.
 He didn’t want to think about what that meant.
   vi. Tseng
 “We’re balancing the scales,” Tseng ordered, his voice carefully neutral. It was always careful with this guy. The bastard liked to pretend he didn’t have feelings, that he was above all that. That the cold that came naturally to Shinra was also his own.
 Reno knew better. He made the same lies, only he didn’t buy into them. “Yeah…not.”
 “Do you really believe that?” Unfortunately, Rude bought Tseng’s act wholesale. A tragic flaw of his. As soft as he was, he needed some point to this, some reason for it all. There wasn’t. There never would be. And he’d never accept that. His hand clenched as he stared at Tseng.
 Reno knew Tseng’s response before he even opened his mouth.  Whatever the man might feel, he wouldn’t change his mind. “Does it matter?” Tseng raised a brow. Thatching his fingers, he regarded them coolly. His eyes lingered on Reno’s, as though he knew what would come next.
 Maybe he did. They did the same song and dance every time this happened. “What questions? We do the thing.” Reno shrugged, sitting up now. He ran a hand through his hair. “Just like always.”
 Rude looked at him sadly and sighed. “I’ll get ready.”
 Disheartened, he left the conference room, glancing back at Tseng one last time like a kicked puppy. If tactics like that could work, they wouldn’t be in this business in the first place. Reno snorted. As the heavy door slowly closed shut with a soft thud, he finally turned to Tseng. “You’re a fucking liar.”
 As usual, Tseng didn’t even bother to look up from his computer. His fingers ran quickly over the keys, tapping in an unknown code. Maybe if he did it enough, he could become one with the machine. “I didn’t lie.”
 Reno laughed, slipping off the couch and stalked toward the desk. Tseng still didn’t look up and he growled.
 Nothing got to him more than being ignored. “Every time you open that mouth,” he grabbed Tseng’s jaw, “You lie.”
 He didn’t so much as flinch. His eyes were dark. “I’ve never lied.”
 “Even that’s a lie,” Reno muttered.
 Tseng turned off his monitor. “Don’t make a mess on my desk this time.”
 “No promises.” It was all the warning Reno gave before he tugged Tseng closer and crashed his lips on his. There was nothing smooth or gentle about what they did—about the way Reno cleared the desk with a crash or Tseng pulled at his jacket, almost tearing it. This wasn’t a relationship, wasn’t anything more than just pent up emotions needing a release.
 And if that release was something physical, almost always bruising, then all the better. Hell, if he left enough marks on Tseng’s perfectly clear skin, then perhaps he could pretend he’d actually protested what they’d done.
That he’d tried and quelled the ghosts that refused to leave him alone.
  vii. Rude
“What if we flew away?” Rude asked, glancing at Reno as they flew the helicopter to Shinra’s building. There was a strange lit in his voice, one that took Reno several seconds to recognize as hope.
 “Back to headquarters?” he asked, playing dumb. Maybe it’d be enough for Rude to back away like he always did, take the coward’s way out.
 “No,” Rude shook his head. For once, he was being obstinate. “I mean…away.”
 It was his fault. He’d never been one for pillow talk, and that was the reason that Rude insisted on ambushing him everywhere else with these types of conversations. Hell, they were half-way to destroying AVALANCHE, and the man wanted to talk about escaping Shinra. Reno snorted, shutting it down immediately. “Like that’s fucking happening.”
 “But if it could?” Rude asked again, oddly insistent. His hands curled on the throttle as he eased the helicopter up. With his eyes hidden behind his sunglasses, it was hard to tell what he was thinking.
 “Fine.” Sittng back in his seat, he rolled his eyes. “Let’s say Shinra doesn’t kill us or hunt us down. Where would we go?”
 “One of those small towns on the outskirts?” Rude suggested, though he sounded like he’d thought this out for months. Maybe he had.  Maybe if Reno had just pretended to listen and slept through it all when they were in bed, he wouldn’t have to deal with that now. “There’s dozens of those.”
 “There’s a reason they’re small.” Reno scoffed, wrinkling his nose to the idea. He could barely handle them for a mission, let alone living in one. “What would we even do?”
 Rude shrugged, trying to sound casual. “Farm?”
 Reno snorted. “Can you imagine? Or maybe you could, but me? Do I look like a farmer?” He gestured at his body. Even on his best days, he knew exactly how scrawny he was. In all honesty, he’d always been a city boy; even the slums here were more interesting than some backwater town.
 “There’s other things to do.” Rude flicked a switch and pressed a button. “It’s a small town, not the middle of nowhere.”
 “Might as well be.” Reno watched as they got closer and closer to the tower. Any minute now, they’d have to jump out. Getting up, he glanced at Rude. “You good now?”
 Something about him deflated as he nodded. “Yeah. I guess.”
 Reno bit back a groan. This is why he shouldn’t have even encouraged him. What a pain the ass. Looking out the window, he grumbled, “We can talk about this tonight, fine?”
 He could almost hear Rude smile. There was that annoying, hopeful sound again as he replied, “Yeah.”
13 notes · View notes
gdwessel · 3 years
Text
Wrestling Dontaku 2021 Night 2 - 5/4/2021: Six Wrestlers Pulled For Health Concerns, Despy v. YOH IWGP Junior Title Match Cancelled
Tumblr media
The second night of Wrestling Dontaku 2021 took place earlier today, and you can see it now on NJPWWorld. It did not go as planned: NJPW Chairman Naoki Sugabayashi opened the show explaining there would be changes to the card today as one or more of the following were running fevers earlier in the day -- Kazuchika Okada, Minoru Suzuki, Sho Tanaka (SHO), Yohei Komatsu (YOH), Kyosuke Mikami (El Desperado), Yoshinobu Kanemaru. The official statement reads:
One wrestler who was scheduled to appear on today’s Wrestling Dontaku Day 2 card presented with a fever on the morning of the event. This individual is currently undergoing thorough examination and PCR and antibody testing. In addition, another wrestler who has been a part of events since May 1 in Beppu and has since also presented with a fever is also undergoing evaluation. In an abundance of caution, neither participated in today’s event, and any wrestler who competed with them on recent cards were also removed from the event.
If they are getting that specific, the only wrestler who has been “part of events since May 1 in Beppu” would be Kazuchika Okada, as he joined the tour only yesterday. But it’s still all speculation. Regardless, those six above wrestled together on yesterday’s show, and the IWGP Juniorheavyweight title match between El Desperado v. YOH was scratched from the card. Once again, we can have the conversation as to whether or not wrestling should be happening at all right now, as cases of seriously ill patients continue to surge. Whomever they are, we just hope everyone is safe and well.
- 5/4/2021, Fukuoka Convention Center (NJPWWorld)
Taichi, Zack Sabre Jr. & DOUKI [SZKG] d. Tama Tonga, Tanga Loa & Jado [Bullet Club] (Sabre > Jado, Hurrah! Another Year, Surely This One Will Be Better Than The Last; The Inexorable March of Progress Will Lead Us All to Happiness, 10:00)
Yujiro Takahashi & Taiji Ishimori [Bullet Club] d. Hiroyoshi Tenzan & Master Wato (Ishimori > Wato, Bloody Cross, 10:24)
Great O-Khan, Aaron Henare & Jeff Cobb [United Empire] d. Tetsuya Naito, SANADA & BUSHI [Los Ingobernables] (Cobb > BUSHI, Tour Of The Islands, 14:55)
Hiroshi Tanahashi, Toru Yano [CHAOS] & Ryusuke Taguchi d. Jay White, EVIL & Dick Togo [Bullet Club] (Yano > Togo, Schoolboy, 12:14)
IWGP World Heavyweight Championship: Will Ospreay [United Empire] © d. Shingo Takagi [Los Ingobernables] (Stormbreaker, 44:53) - Ospreay succeeds his 1st defense
We all knew Shingo wasn’t winning this. And I understand they had to drop a match today. But there is no reason Ospreay v. Shingo had to be a 45-minute match. None. None at all. Not every title match needs to be an epic. Same goes for yesterday’s Tanahashi v. Jay White -- that did not need to be 40 minutes long. (Some could argue the same for the ladder match yesterday, and I won’t argue against that point too intently either.) Perhaps my watching AEW Dynamite on a weekly basis is ruining me, but I am getting fatigued with the epics. I miss sprints and squashes in title matches, I guess. The Empire declared the “execution of Okada” at the Tokyo Dome next, assuming Okada makes it there.
Maybe I’ll get my wish when Jay White defends the NEVER title against Ryusuke Taguchi, who challenged Jay today. There may be a universe in which Ryusuke Taguchi is a credible challenger for Jay White, but it sure as fuck isn’t this one.
At this point, it’s safe to declare that Master Wato is Just A Guy. Which is a shame, as I really like Hirai Kawato, but they are doing him no favors, and hardly doing anything with him at the present moment. It happens sometimes.
Say what you will about Zack Sabre Jr. (and believe me I have my criticisms of him) but his finisher names are the best out there. Dangerous Tekkers declare war on the Guerrillas of Destiny, and I’m sure the title match will be forthcoming shortly.
Unless you like 45-minute epic matches with foregone conclusions, there really is nothing to recommend on this show in my opinion. Sad to say that bar an uptick in the creative quality this time next year, Wrestling Dontaku entirely may be a skippable tour.
That’s it for this cycle. The next show at all will be Wrestle Grand Slam in Yokohama Stadium on 5/15/2021, as the three Road to Wrestle Grand Slam shows at Korakuen Hall got cancelled due to the state of emergency. No matches at all have been announced for the Yokohama show, and until we know more about the health status of everyone pulled, who knows what the status of the main event at Wrestle Grand Slam in Tokyo will be. We should find out more tomorrow or Thursday probably.
Tomorrow Dragon Gate holds its annual Dead Or Alive show, with the Dead Or Alive Relevos Increiblas Mask v. Hair cage match as the main event, along with multiple title matches. That will be worth checking out IMO. 
And don’t forget, NJPW Strong this Friday will feature a special prelude tag team match, with Jon Moxley & Chris Dickinson v. Yuji Nagata & Ren Narita in prep for the Mox v. Nagata IWGP US title match on the 5/12/2021 edition of AEW Dynamite.
3 notes · View notes
getitinbusan · 4 years
Text
Save Me
- Part 1
Tumblr media
BTS is on an uncharted road to stardom and you've been hired by Big Hit to help. Can you get the boys over their destructive dieting and anxiety issues? Love, loss, friendship, alcohol, sex, cheating and more. 
Golden Opportunity 
The phone pinged an all too familiar notification at 2 AM.
Work Alert, again.
Normally this wouldn’t get your attention but with all the travel and jet lag you were experiencing sleep was nonexistent.
If you picked it up to look, you’d be caught having to follow up. You knew you should just lay there and keep your eyes shut; some rest was better than nothing right?  
God this pillow was uncomfortable. Why the hell were you in New York anyway? 
What you started as a well-meaning blog had launched you to Influencer status. People flocked to have themselves analyzed. All you had to do was figure out what fears and traumas needed to be uncovered for them to move forward. Easy right?
Everything you did felt surreal and fraudulent. People knew the answers already, but it was your job to make them do something about it.
Regardless, a steady paycheck, travel and 15 mins of fame were enough to keep you dishing out life lessons. That’s why you’re here, alone and exhausted doing the daytime talk show circuit.  
Grabbing your phone off the nightstand your fingerprint woke the device.
1 New Email, Subject: Golden Opportunity. You skimmed it quickly not taking much in...big project, travel to Seoul, paid accommodations, celebrity client confidentiality agreements…
BTS...
What? Sitting up you flicked on the lights and made sure your tired eyes weren’t playing tricks on you. You read it out loud, “BIG HIT would like you to provide private personal counselling for several members of BTS."
Sleep could wait, you immediately called your agent to accept the offer.  
_______________
With the contracts signed you were on your way to Seoul.
You easily spotted the driver holding up his sign with your name on it and followed him to the heavily tinted Range Rover. Being accustomed to the usual Town Cars that chauffeured you between events, you knew this was going to be a totally different experience.
Pulling up outside the Big Hit Offices, you took in the normal looking grey and glass building. It was unassuming and didn’t much stand out from the others around it. Pulling on the heavy silver door, you entered into the world of BTS.
It was noticably quiet, you had expected the energy of trainees and idols to carry throughout the building but there was only soft music playing in the open lobby.  You found the door, BANG PD and knocked lightly.
You could hear feet shuffling on the other side and the turn of the handle.
“Come in,” he said, gesturing to the empty seat.
Warm and welcoming he thanked you for making the journey to help “His Boys.” The inflection in his voice changed as he began to tell you why you were summoned.
Motioning to a set of files he explained that there was a growing concern about their struggles to connect with their new IDOL personas.
“We’ve brought you in early, the boys are in jeju for downtime. Get familiar with their files and make yourself comfortable in the dorms. They know that you are coming, but it’s going to be hard to get them to cooperate. We don’t care how long it takes; we need to get these boys in a good mental state so they don’t burn out.”  
You got back into the car clutching the manila files that contained the secrets of seven men you’d yet to meet.
The dorms were a short ride away and the driver took you and your things up to the floor where you would be living.
Dorms? This was a luxury apartment. Warm and open it was also very clean with the exception of shoes strewn in the entryway. You worked your feet into the house slippers, parking your shoes neatly between some Balenciaga sneakers and a giant pair of Timberlands.
Time to get to work. 
You sat in your room reading the files. There wasn’t anything shocking or out of the ordinary. You assumed the issues had recently developed due to the new found level of fame and having no precedent on how to handle it.
The best way to know what was going on was to get to know them. You decided that you could get a head start by looking at their individual spaces, what they cherished, collected, their style, all gave hints towards their individual personalities.
Other than the shoes at the front door the complex showed no signs of life.
You had been entrusted with a key card that unlocked every room but you weren’t interested in snooping. If there was no mutual trust there was no progress to be made.  
Opening doors and glimpsing through rooms one by one you mainly found family photos, pictures of pets, plushies, beauty products, cameras and sound equipment.
Clothes ranged from work out gear to high fashion pieces and shoes, so many shoes.
Exploring the dorms really gave you nothing extra to go off, what exactly were you going to do with the next few days?
You made your way down to the practice room; it was a huge space covered in mirrors with tripod cameras in all corners. The sound system was the craziest you’ve ever seen and the multiple T.V’s were huge.
You opened the laptop to see all of the iTunes songs in their library, thousands. Every member had a playlist which you opened to explore. Yoongi: mostly rap, Jungkook: ballads, Taehyung: EVERYTHING, Jimin: lots of classical.
Now you were getting somewhere! A person’s playlist was definitely a window to their soul.
You decided to go back upstairs to throw on some comfortable clothes, ransack the fridge and head back down for a private listening party.  
You opened the door to your room and grabbed your suitcase, too many stuffy work clothes. You seriously underestimated the situation and didn’t pack enough casual clothes.
You’d have to go out and grab some stuff tomorrow. Until then you opened the nearest door to yours and slid the closet open. Rows of oversized T-Shirts hung off the rail, all color coordinated, you’d put it back before they even knew.
You grabbed a plain white t and headed back to change. You threw on a pair of booty shorts, the borrowed T (god it smelt good) and threw your hair into a messy bun.
The kitchen was filled with instant everything. You knew they were boys but the sophistication of their cupboards rivaled that of a frat house.
The food issues began, and would end here. You enlisted the help of some seriously large trash bags and started dumping out everything that wasn’t fit for human consumption.
With not much left you made toast with Jam for yourself and a list of everything you would need to re stock the kitchen.
There was plenty of soju, which would be a sin to throw out, so you grabbed a glass and a bottle. 
Finished with the purge you got in the private elevator and headed back to the practice room. You brought the laptop to the floor and began going through video files.
One caught your eye “Coming of Age Ceremony Jimin & Jungkook” you hit play and locked eyes with the big screen. The breathy intro started and you immediately recognized those Timberlands from the entryway upstairs. The hypnotic music moved with their bodies and you couldn’t take your eyes off the two amazing dancers.
You grabbed your glass and hit play again. 
_______________
Hesitantly opening your eyes, you weren't really sure how you got back upstairs to your room.
You could hear loud voices in the dorm and instantly panicked. Shit, it was either management or the boys, regardless you weren’t exactly in your most professional state right now.
Deciding you’d have to face it eventually you grabbed a large sweater and made your way out the bedroom door to the kitchen.  
Rounding the corner seven sets of eyes ambushed you.
“Well Good morning," Seokjin said introducing himself while handing you a cup of coffee.
“Hi, you aren’t supposed to be back yet."
“Well, this place is wired and when you unlocked our studios with a card that wasn’t one of our own the security system sent alerts to our phones. Then the cameras in the practice room had been triggered so we decided to watch and see what was going on, I’m Namjoon. We thought we should come back before you got rid of everything in the kitchen."
Your jaw dropped and you were positive your face must be the brightest shade of red, “I’m Y/N."
“You picked up the choreography from the videos pretty fast, I was impressed, I’m J- Hope" he said leaving the room.
“You might just be a faster rapper than me,” Yoongi offered with a smirk.
“So cute, Y/N, this is Yeontan and I’m V. You looked like you were having so much fun.”
“Did you guys really watch me all night?” you pleaded. 
Jimin laughed, “I’m pretty sure you’re going to be my new drinking buddy.”
“All I know is, you’re a t-shirt thief who threw out all my snacks”
You looked at him apologetically, “So you must be Kookie?”
Chapter Teasers
Part 2 - Genius Analysis, Yoongi Smut
*Please do not repost my work*
that reblog button works just fine
36 notes · View notes